he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o print_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o conference_n only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o jesuit_n in_o general_a term_n say_v that_o he_o vanish_v away_o from_o before_o his_o majesty_n with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a mean_v a_o fool_n or_o ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o report_n so_o false_a as_o the_o minister_n contradict_v the_o same_o himself_o elsewhere_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la that_o by_o the_o second_o conference_n his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_a argument_n for_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a ass_n or_o fool_n than_o one_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a if_o his_o majesty_n observe_v by_o that_o conference_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v cunning_a subtle_a acute_a in_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o he_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a ass_n thus_o man_n implicate_v themselves_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o in_o print_n now_o concern_v the_o answer_n itself_o to_o the_o nine_o point_n m._n fisher_n have_v receive_v the_o note_n present_o address_v himself_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o majesties_n command_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o title_n show_v his_o majesties_n desire_n of_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o be_v satisfy_v about_o some_o point_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v therein_o his_o great_a strength_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o expedition_n that_o be_v require_v achieve_v the_o work_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesties_n hand_n this_o expedition_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nine_o point_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o argument_n without_o send_v the_o same_o first_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o very_o long_a expectation_n &_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o pretermit_v that_o controversy_n in_o regard_n that_o sundry_a whole_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o write_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o both_o secular_a &_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o print_v these_o author_n so_o fresh_a and_o new_a he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o know_v that_o common_o king_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o coercive_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o certain_a he_o judge_v by_o this_o omission_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o find_v in_o his_o majesties_n breast_n less_o disaffection_n &_o resistance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o think_v that_o his_o judicious_a majesty_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o point_n will_v have_v be_v stay_v from_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o such_o case_n be_v far_o more_o disgraceful_a &_o dangerous_a and_o this_o forbearance_n be_v not_o reply_v pag._n 571._o as_o the_o minister_n object_n against_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a or_o s._n bernard_n rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v then_o divine_a verity_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o denial_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o profess_v our_o conscience_n therein_o reply_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la when_o we_o be_v iuridical_o examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o even_o the_o minister_n give_v testimony_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o like_v he_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o playnesse_n this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o discretion_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o constant_a divine_a may_v put_v off_o the_o scholastic_a tractation_n of_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o please_a until_o the_o auditor_n by_o be_v persuade_v of_o article_n that_o do_v less_o distaste_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n towards_o which_o by_o disaffection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a the_o other_o article_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o as_o exact_o as_o shortness_n of_o time_n join_v with_o penury_n of_o book_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o note_n but_o eight_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v diverse_a branch_n and_o so_o all_o together_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o relic_n 3._o that_o saint_n &_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n superhumane_a or_o more_o than_o civil_a 5._o that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o invocate_v they_o 6._o that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n be_v pious_a 7._o the_o liturgy_n lawful_a in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_o know_v 8._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 9_o transubstantiation_n 10._o merit_n 11._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinne._n 13._o that_o holy_a man_n by_o divine_a grace_n may_v for_o the_o same_o make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n 14._o that_o superabundant_a satiâfactions_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o these_o be_v prefix_v the_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n âisible_a unity_n universality_n holiness_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o point_n the_o minister_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n add_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a including_z our_o argument_n then_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v say_v something_o against_o it_o and_o no_o better_a exception_n occur_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o every_o article_n the_o answerer_n urge_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o also_o sundry_a text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n trick_n score_v book_n chapter_n verse_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o refute_v the_o protestant_a answer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n themselves_o commend_v by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n special_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n he_o show_v that_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n interpret_v from_o within_o itself_o as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o very_a truth_n appeal_v from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o figurative_a construction_n of_o their_o humane_a conceit_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o these_o controversye_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o argument_n at_o the_o most_o probable_a
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speech_n and_o discourse_n show_v the_o true_a shape_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v true_a hence_o a_o philosopher_n when_o a_o lad_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n say_v speak_v child_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o if_o one_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o stuff_n a_o 27_o a_o simile_n estis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la dealâatis_fw-la quae_fw-la aforis_fw-la parent_n hominibus_fw-la speciosa_fw-la intus_fw-la vero_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omni_fw-la spurcitia_fw-la matth._n â3_n 27_o sepulchre_n white_a &_o paint_v without_o contain_v within_o the_o way_n be_v to_o mark_v what_o savour_n come_v out_o when_o the_o same_o be_v open_v wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o 19.22_o the_o luc._n 19.22_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la i_o will_v judge_v you_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n &_o by_o the_o the_o word_n thereof_o delineate_v the_o feature_n of_o your_o mind_n quality_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n learn_v and_o honesty_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will._n hence_o this_o your_o picture_n or_o censure_n of_o your_o book_n contain_v five_o section_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o your_o honesty_n in_o cite_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n be_v discover_v the_o other_o four_o be_v employ_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o learning_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o science_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o divine_a whereby_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o set_v this_o inscription_n about_o your_o picture_n effigy_n reâord_n effigy_n the_o title_n of_o doctissimus_fw-la be_v give_v to_o luther_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o night_n conference_n with_o he_o as_o luther_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la do_v reâord_n doctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la d._n ni_fw-fr francisci_fw-la white_a etc._n etc._n the_o picture_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n m._n francis_n white_a take_v to_o yourself_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n above_o other_o man_n this_o censure_n with_o the_o rejoinder_n will_v also_o make_v manifest_a how_o judicious_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n convince_v your_o future_a reply_n &_o your_o rude_a quax_v therein_o against_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o whereas_o you_o have_v make_v the_o jesuit_n arm_v hold_v a_o net_n with_o a_o frog_n in_o it_o if_o your_o painter_n will_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o frog_n paint_v a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o change_v the_o motto_n piscatoris_fw-la rete_fw-la habet_fw-la ranam_fw-la the_o fisher_n have_v catch_v in_o his_o net_n a_o frog_n ignorance_n of_o latin_a and_o grammar_n or_o else_o wilful_a go_v against_o know_a truth_n section_n i._n to_o begin_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o child_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o which_o be_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o other_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a your_o gross_a ignorance_n therein_o by_o four_o example_n the_o first_o example_n §._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o adversary_n about_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o write_v of_o himself_o hieron_n himself_o epiphan_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolym_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la hieron_n i_o find_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o the_o village_n of_o anablatha_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bethel_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n pendentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nescio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la hang_v as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v be_v when_o then_o i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o cut_v the_o same_o ãâã_d piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o image_n be_v christ_n ãâã_d some_o saint_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o profane_a man_n âanging_v as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n the_o jesuit_n â5â_n jesuit_n jesuit_n in_o the_o reply_n p._n 251._o &_o â5â_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a image_n not_o any_o sacred_a picture_n this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o epiphanius_n urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o fact_n because_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n when_o say_v he_o ââgaynst_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v in_o the_o churââ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o ãâã_d shall_v urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o fact_n in_o respeââ_n the_o image_n be_v of_o a_o man_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v mere_a ordinary_a man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o far_o froâ_n be_v against_o scripture_n to_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o iâmage_n of_o a_o man_n as_o by_o god_n express_a order_n 25.34_o order_n ezod_n 25.34_o thâ_n cherubim_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o temple_n under_o thâ_n shape_n of_o men._n second_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o philosophy_n nulluâ_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la what_o be_v like_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o samâ_n thing_n without_o distinction_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o ââmage_n of_o this_o man_n do_v hang_v as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o such_o sacred_a image_n do_v ãâã_d to_o hang_v ergo_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o somâ_n saint_n but_o the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n you_o come_v to_o answer_n your_o adversary_n ãâã_d according_a to_o your_o custom_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o comâmon_a place_n and_o rail_v pag._n 251._o no_o testimony_n can_v be_v clear_a which_o sophister_n will_v not_o labour_v to_o pervert_v and_o ãâã_d otherwise_o what_o be_v clear_a against_o imageworship_n than_o ãâã_d word_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o contend_v with_o meâ_n qui_fw-la sola_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la neruos_fw-la contra_fw-la perspââcuam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la intendunt_fw-la which_o upon_o sole_a pertiâ_n bend_v their_o uttermost_a force_n to_o gainsay_v perspicuous_a verity_n after_o this_o 1._o this_o semotiâ_n nugis_fw-la locorum_fw-la communium_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la confligat_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la crâd_n c._n 1._o childish_a declamation_n comminâ_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n you_o skip_v over_o thâ_n first_o without_o any_o reply_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o seconâ_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la ãâã_d sancti_fw-la you_o shape_v this_o solution_n epiphanius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translate_v by_o ãâã_d ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quasi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v construe_v not_o by_o a_o note_n of_o âââparison_n but_o of_o conjecture_n or_o guess_v in_o thing_n we_o do_v perfect_o remember_v or_o know_v as_o vidi_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovium_fw-la quasi_fw-la ãâã_d or_o i_o see_v a_o troop_n of_o horse_n put_v case_n a_o 100_o thus_o you_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a grammarian_n you_o be_v for_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o what_o grammar_n or_o dictionary_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o quasi_fw-la do_v signify_v put_v case_n and_o your_o english_a example_n i_o see_v a_o troop_n of_o horse_n put_v case_n a_o 100_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o latin_a vidi_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovium_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la as_o a_o true_a translation_n thereof_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v what_o grammer-maister_n will_v endure_v a_o boy_n that_o shall_v so_o interpret_v i_o urge_v not_o your_o translate_n mille_fw-fr a_o hundred_o nor_o gregem_fw-la ovium_fw-la a_o troop_n of_o horse_n for_o this_o i_o know_v do_v not_o much_o import_n but_o your_o translate_n quasi_fw-la put_v case_n which_z quasi_fw-la do_v no_o more_o signify_v then_o mille_fw-la do_v a_o hundred_o or_o ovis_fw-la a_o horse_n if_o a_o grammer-boy_n have_v this_o english_a to_o be_v put_v into_o latin_a behold_v a_o troop_n of_o twenty_o horse_n put_v case_n they_o ãâ¦ã_o hundred_o let_v we_o set_v upon_o they_o shall_v thus_o translate_v ecce_fw-la turmam_fw-la viginti_fw-la equitum_fw-la quasi_fw-la centum_fw-la irruamââ_n be_v not_o this_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a latin_a and_o yet_o the_o latin_a be_v true_a and_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la if_o quasi_fw-la do_v signify_v put_v case_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v wherefore_o quasi_fw-la be_v still_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n which_o sometime_o do_v together_o imply_v doubt_v or_o conjecture_v when_o the_o similitude_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o we_o can_v ãâã_d no_o distinction_n as_o in_o your_o example_n vidâ_n ãâã_d ovium_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la we_o signify_v that_o the_o number_n of_o ãâã_d sheep_n be_v so_o near_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o can_v ãâã_d
take_v with_o ague_n and_o with_o death_n yea_o some_o with_o minister_n wife_n very_o shall_v deaneryes_a be_v give_v in_o england_n according_a to_o learning_n this_o your_o discourse_n about_o take_v will_v deserve_v this_o verdict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a âen_n his_o deane-ry_a let_v another_o man_n take_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o your_o gross_a misprision_n in_o translate_n which_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o latin_a or_o else_o your_o fraudulency_n &_o wilful_a impugnation_n of_o know_a truth_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o âayth_n you_o 155._o you_o reply_v pag._n 155._o cite_v this_o say_n of_o 6._o of_o cusan_a lib._n 2._o concord_n c._n 6._o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o true_a english_a whereof_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v fâile_v in_o the_o experiment_n of_o thing_n or_o ibid._n or_o deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o experiendo_fw-la ibid._n matter_n of_o fact_n you_o translate_v experience_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v be_v deficient_a what_o grossness_n be_v this_o do_v notandum_fw-la signify_v manifest_a what_o more_o manifest_a though_o not_o note_v by_o you_o then_o that_o cusanus_fw-la ibid._n cusanus_fw-la docet_fw-la augustinus_n quomodo_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la subsequentia_fw-la concilia_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ob_fw-la facti_fw-la errorem_fw-la ibid._n by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n mean_n matter_n of_o fact_n for_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o former_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a ob_n facti_fw-la errorem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o plenary_a universal_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a cusanus_fw-la do_v 4._o do_v si_fw-mi concordanti_fw-la sententia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la definitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la censetur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la inspiratum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la iudicatum_fw-la ibid._n c._n 4._o hold_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o very_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v not_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n orthodox_n pag._n 41._o &_o 42._o you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n as_o say_v all_o heretic_n read_v not_o scripture_n â_o scripture_n august_n lib._n 7._o in_o gen._n c._n â_o who_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la svas_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la contra_fw-la earum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pertinacitââ_n asserunt_fw-la which_o place_n translate_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v this_o all_o heretic_n read_v scripture_n nor_o be_v they_o heretic_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o understanding_n thâ_n scripture_n amiss_o they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n against_o their_o truth_n these_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la you_o translate_v all_o heretic_n do_v not_o read_v scripture_n against_o grammar_n against_o sense_n against_o grammar_n by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o two_o negation_n affirm_v so_o that_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la legunt_fw-la be_v the_o same_o as_o omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la legunt_fw-la all_o heretic_n read_v the_o scripture_n against_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o your_o translation_n all_o heretic_n do_v not_o read_v scripture_n nor_o be_v they_o heretic_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o noâ_n aright_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n destroy_v the_o ãâã_d for_o if_o all_o heretic_n read_v not_o scripture_n as_o you_o ãâã_d s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o only_o pertinacious_a misprision_n ãâã_d the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o ãâã_d no_o doubt_n if_o heretic_n read_v not_o the_o sacred_a text_n ãâã_d not_o only_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ãâã_d this_o same_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n make_v you_o in_o this_o b._n this_o repl._n pag._n 35._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr b._n your_o reply_n in_o proof_n that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v some_o place_n obscure_a in_o scripture_n to_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o your_o fellow-minister_n paraeus_n non_fw-fr nâgâmus_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la be_v not_o ãâã_d the_o plain_a contrary_n of_o what_o you_o intend_v for_o what_o be_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la but_o we_o affirm_v scripturam_fw-la nihiâ_fw-la habere_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o where_o obscure_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o ãâã_d pope_n you_o cite_v the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n contain_v certain_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereof_o one_o be_v quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ipsius_fw-la you_o fine_a you_o reply_n pag._n 92._o in_o fine_a translate_v thus_o that_o no_o chapter_n no_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o ãâã_d authority_n in_o which_o translation_n you_o show_v both_o falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n falsehood_n in_o that_o you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n elsewhere_o text_n this_o you_o have_v do_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o your_o orthodox_n three_o or_o four_o time_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a pag._n 10._o &_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n as_o part_v thereof_o no_o âââpter_n of_o scripture_n no_o book_n of_o scripture_n those_o word_n ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o if_o it_o ââre_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o chapter_n of_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o mean_v ãâã_d book_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n law_n which_o law_n in_o that_o age_n gratianus_n age_n burchardus_fw-la isidorus_n gratianus_n diverse_a do_v begin_v to_o compile_v &_o gather_v together_o into_o volume_n and_o so_o he_o define_v that_o no_o chapter_n that_o no_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o church-law_n be_v hold_v authentical_a without_o his_o approbation_n ignorance_n because_o common_a sense_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o that_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v underderstood_v of_o chapter_n or_o book_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o put_v chapter_n before_o book_n and_o to_o say_v no_o chapter_n of_o book_n nor_o any_o book_n shall_v be_v hold_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n be_v idle_a and_o senseless_a for_o if_o no_o chapter_n can_v be_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o have_v say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chapter_n be_v hold_v canonical_a without_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v senseless_a to_o add_v the_o same_o of_o whole_a book_n this_o speech_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o this_o shall_v one_o say_v not_o any_o person_n nor_o any_o whole_a family_n come_v to_o church_n or_o as_o this_o he_o read_v not_o one_o line_n nor_o one_o chapter_n nor_o one_o book_n whereas_o sense_n will_v say_v not_o one_o book_n not_o one_o chapter_n not_o one_o line_n three_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o latin_a join_v with_o judgement_n will_v have_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o coherent_a sense_n of_o this_o dictate_v for_o capitulum_n signifyes_n not_o only_o a_o chapter_n of_o a_o book_n but_o also_o a_o chapter-house_n or_o college_n of_o canon_n libre_fw-la signifyes_n noâ_n only_o a_o book_n but_o also_o free_a and_o exempt_a canonical_a also_o as_o every_o man_n know_v signifyes_n not_o only_o canonical_a but_o also_o a_o cannon_n or_o prebend_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n privilege_n quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusqââ_n libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la be_v thus_o in_o english_a that_o no_o chapter-house_n or_o college_n of_o canon_n nor_o any_o single_a canon_n or_o prebend_n be_v free_a &_o exempt_a froâ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n ãâã_d sole_a authority_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la not_o ãâã_d sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o exemption_n as_o for_o ââokes_n of_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ââ_o own_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n some_o very_a few_o except_v that_o have_v be_v canonise_v unto_o we_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o not_o ãâã_d by_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n behold_v how_o wide_o off_o the_o mark_n you_o shoot_v through_o your_o ignorance_n of_o
ãâã_d tradition_n unwritten_a &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a ground_n of_o âayth_n more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n you_o most_o large_o labour_v to_o refel_v and_o term_v it_o pag._n 91._o a_o anti-âhristian_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n to_o depress_v the_o write_a âord_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v bitter_a enough_o &_o yet_o cerââynly_o you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n or_o ãâã_d you_o speak_v inept_o not_o know_v what_o you_o affirm_v for_o some_o two_o page_n before_o this_o your_o reproachful_a word_n to_o wit_n pag._n 89._o you_o thus_o distinguish_v about_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o thus_o you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o these_o subseruient_fw-fr traditious_a about_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v your_o distinction_n be_v senseless_a one_o member_n thereof_o not_o be_v condistinct_a against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o subseruient_fw-fr tradition_n be_v tradition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o more_o inept_v then_o to_o say_v tradition_n either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o subseruient_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o condistinct_a from_o they_o then_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o you_o must_v unless_o you_o will_v grant_v your_o distinction_n be_v void_a of_o judgement_n then_o must_v you_o also_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o scripture_n now_o yourself_o ascribe_v unto_o tradition_n subseruient_fw-fr condistinct_a against_o write_a tradition_n the_o office_n of_o mantayn_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v write_v or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o distinction_n you_o be_v convince_v to_o establish_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o sharp_o censure_v as_o antichristian_a impudent_a profane_a bastardly_a certain_o you_o be_v a_o silly_a disputant_n about_o matter_n of_o theodogy_n no_o more_o sense_n or_o judgement_n be_v there_o in_o the_o distinction_n you_o make_v of_o holy_a believer_n into_o triumphant_a &_o militant_a pag._n 49._o the_o term_n church_n say_v you_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hebr._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a thus_o you_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n into_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v believer_n what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o the_o prime_n and_o know_a notion_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v god_n permit_v you_o to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o gross_a simplicity_n through_o want_n of_o reflection_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v warn_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o foulness_n of_o another_o doctrine_n which_o witting_o &_o wilful_o you_o maintain_v though_o be_v no_o less_o exorbitant_a than_o this_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o your_o protestant_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n who_o 309._o who_o john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 309._o by_o divine_a illumination_n see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o other_o mysterye_n &_o that_o you_o be_v like_v not_o unto_o man_n 108._o man_n francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o which_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o certain_a obscure_a glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n but_o unto_o man_n that_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o light_n be_v behold_v the_o say_a light_n in_o itself_o very_o to_o term_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o multitude_n of_o beholder_n resolve_v of_o truth_n by_o manifest_a light_n &_o evidence_n be_v as_o exotic_a and_o as_o idle_a gibberish_n in_o christian_a theology_n as_o to_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o war_n and_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o your_o protestant_a triumphant_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o former_o believe_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o see_v the_o light_n lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2.9_o joan._n 2.9_o credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la ignorance_n in_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n you_o brag_v intolerable_o in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n how_o the_o same_o stand_v clear_o on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o nine_o point_n by_o scripture_n how_o vain_a this_o your_o vant_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o rejoinder_n wherein_o you_o be_v prove_v almost_o in_o every_o controversy_n to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v now_o figurative_a typical_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n how_o idle_o also_o you_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o you_o most_o confident_o maintain_v in_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v your_o argue_v for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a ordinance_n bind_v ignorant_a layman_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o may_v more_o indeniable_o appear_v i_o will_v add_v here_o some_o other_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n unto_o what_o shameful_a shift_n you_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v scripture_n bring_v by_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o scripture_n §._o 1._o first_o many_o time_n you_o be_v enforce_v by_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o deny_v the_o âext_n &_o context_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o allege_v two_o example's_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 480._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o worthy_a participant_a âf_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n bring_v âhe_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la âanem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v âue_v for_o ever_o you_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v answer_n the_o scripture_n john_n 6.51_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o any_o ââte_n this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n ââsus_fw-la incarnate_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v ânlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v ãâã_d blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o john_n 5.53_o thus_o ãâã_d now_o mark_v unto_o what_o strait_n maugre_o your_o ââagging_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jesuite_n first_o you_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o ââuiours_n but_o only_o those_o if_o any_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherââ_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n &_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n &_o syllable_n john_n 6.59_o which_o ââyth_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o seâândly_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n ââter_v he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ââer_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o ââoud_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o âou_fw-mi by_o which_o ensue_a sentence_n he_o do_v as_o you_o think_v âeclare_v the_o former_a if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n without_o wine_n this_o be_v
minister_n you_o cypher_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v ibid._n lin_v 3._o to_o prove_v âhe_v scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o spiritual_a man_n you_o âypher_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o which_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o raâher_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o pag._n â0_n lin_v 21._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o wrong_v you_o in_o saying_n âou_fw-mi derogate_v from_o the_o church_n you_o cite_v matth._n 18._o â7_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n ibid._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cypher_n heb._n ââ_o 17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o submit_v yourself_o unto_o they_o âag_n 169._o lin_v 22._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n ever_o priââd_v the_o oblation_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n more_o ââghly_a and_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v you_o cypher_n heb._n â_o 14_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v for_o ever_o the_o sanctified_a and_o ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n ãâã_d we_o to_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n &_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o âambe_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o âct_n 4.12_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n pag._n â1_n lin_v 1._o to_o prove_v we_o wrong_v you_o by_o say_v you_o aââint_v that_o 126._o that_o the_o word_n of_o john_n white_a way_n pag._n 126._o every_o particular_a man_n examine_v &_o ââdge_v of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o teach_n you_o cite_v 1._o cor._n â_o 19_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n âre_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o one_o will_v study_v to_o apâây_a scripture_n impertinent_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v âârdly_o devise_v great_a impertinencye_n than_o these_o âhich_v be_v so_o riâe_v in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n for_o your_o poet_n and_o paynter_n to_o represent_v this_o your_o voluminous_a cypher_v of_o scripture_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o it_o bid_v man_n to_o behâââ_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o your_o look_n and_o truth_n triumphâââ_n your_o book_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o cypher_v of_o scripture_n be_v wisdom_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o last_o extreme_a anâ_n nonplus_n of_o folly_n of_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o the_o book_n of_o quaeres_fw-la or_o prurit-anus_a for_o you_o cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o impertinent_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jest_n to_o show_v your_o ministerial_a folly_n folly_n you_o cite_v &_o cypher_n scripture_n that_o make_v against_o you_o §._o 8._o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o text_n you_o cypher_n many_o time_n make_v against_o you_o pag._n 548._o lin_v 19_o to_o prove_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o work_n of_o graââ_n and_o bounty_n aswell_o as_o of_o desert_n you_o cypher_n rom._n 4_o 4._o which_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n can_v any_o text_n be_v devise_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n you_o cite_v it_o for_o by_o this_o place_n join_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o you_o i_o conclude_v unanswerable_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v bestow_v ãâã_d they_o which_o exercise_n righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ_n righteousness_n the_o true_a inherent_a dignity_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o work_n ergo_fw-la eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n oâ_n good_a work_v give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o debt_n not_o ãâã_d mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o mayor_n be_v s._n paul_n by_o you_o cypher_v in_o this_o place_n the_o minor_a your_o ow_v in_o so_o many_o word_n pag._n 174._o in_o fine_a and_o 1â9_n so_o thââ_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v prove_v invinciâbly_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n against_o which_o you_o cite_v iâ_n pag._n 558._o lin_v 4._o to_o prove_v that_o live_a saint_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n you_o cyte_v rom._n 12._o v._n 4._o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o every_o member_n have_v âot_n the_o same_o office_n this_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o âhat_n you_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v communicable_a betwixt_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o text_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o saint_n live_v &_o saint_n decease_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v different_a office_n than_o âhere_o must_v be_v betwixt_o they_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o superabound_v in_o some_o member_n and_o be_v neeâed_v of_o other_o for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v that_o fellowship_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n the_o member_n of_o âhe_n same_o body_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o with_o the_o oâher_n but_o the_o myrrh_n of_o mortification_n and_o satisfaction_n superabound_v in_o many_o most_o rare_a innocent_a and_o penitent_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o less_o need_v of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v many_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v such_o great_a penance_n therefore_o the_o myrrh_n of_o superabounding_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o flow_v down_o from_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n unto_o their_o fellow-member_n the_o needy_a saint_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n 523._o jesuite_n see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 523._o say_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n bind_v not_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o beatifical_a love_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a employment_n of_o his_o love_n on_o he_o but_o only_o to_o love_v sincere_o and_o inward_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n without_o any_o mortal_a offence_n which_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n desire_v though_o not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o beatifical_a love_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n when_o they_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o precept_n to_o wit_n in_o voto_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi this_o doctrine_n you_o impugn_v pag._n 525._o lin_v 26._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v observe_v other_o commandment_n break_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o do_v undergo_v corporal_a pain_n after_o the_o breach_n thereof_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o marry_o you_o cypher_n heb._n 11.31_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v a_o sunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o saint_n transgress_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v for_o their_o not_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o be_v temporal_o torment_v because_o they_o so_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o undergo_v most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a death_n then_o offend_v he_o or_o abandon_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 20._o you_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o definition_n yet_o say_v you_o we_o acknowledge_v her_o lawful_a authority_n for_o expound_v scripture_n and_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v matth._n 18.17_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n you_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v a_o text_n that_o do_v more_o invincible_o show_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o you_o intend_v let_v we_o make_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o mayor_n and_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o minor_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n then_o will_v you_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a &_o absolute_a &_o infallible_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o
for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o have_v no_o milk_n in_o her_o two_o breast_n but_o write_v doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v she_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o divine_a scripture_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o each_o of_o her_o breast_n in_o each_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o milk_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o only_o the_o milk_n of_o write_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v you_o can_v from_o this_o text_n true_o cite_v infer_v &_o therefore_o both_o by_o addition_n and_o transposition_n of_o word_n you_o help_v the_o dice_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o though_o this_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o faith_n will_v subsist_v because_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o wit_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o say_v you_o c_o you_o pag._n 90._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o intellectus_fw-la of_o augustin_n lib._n 11._o ãâã_d faust._n c._n â_o tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quâdam_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la collocata_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruiât_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_n &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la s._n augustine_n it_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n unto_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o pious_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v it_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v which_o make_v clear_o against_o you_o to_o wit_v these_o etc._n these_o excellentia_fw-la canonical_a authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apoâstolorun_n confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_n episcoporun_n &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o propagation_n of_o church_n place_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o authority_n etc._n etc._n how_o direct_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v thereby_o how_o have_v tradition_n no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n by_o successive_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n so_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v get_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n must_v yield_v if_o this_o successive_a tradition_n on_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v our_o persuasion_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v be_v make_v weak_a &_o fallible_a by_o protestant_n how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o faith_n very_o it_o can_v except_o christian_n will_v cease_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o on_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o hunt_v after_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n by_o the_o send_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o as_o you_o do_v likewise_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n only_o you_o falsify_v the_o say_n of_o lit_fw-fr of_o pag._n 95._o lin_v 31._o &_o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr paschasius_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o promittit_fw-la he_o paschas_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 28._o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la semper_fw-la adfuturum_fw-la se_fw-la promittit_fw-la say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o elect_n all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a more_o gross_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o falsify_v druthmarus_n for_o whereas_o matth._n whereas_o in_o cap._n 28._o matth._n he_o say_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o manner_n you_o make_v he_o say_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o presence_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o still_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o presence_n whereof_o that_o text_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o afford_v unto_o the_o elect_n but_o unto_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n as_o yourself_o 14._o yourself_o pag._n 52._o lin_v 14._o affirm_v you_o 105._o you_o see_v pag._n 105._o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o part_n thereof_o because_o you_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o any_o preexistent_a christian_a society_n of_o pastor_n but_o apart_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o his_o argument_n you_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o whole_a leaf_n pag._n 106._o and_o 107._o where_o thus_o you_o conclude_v your_o foul_a foliall_a inuective_n they_o since_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o this_o worse_o the_o minister_n in_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o bring_v nothing_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v that_o do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v that_o prove_v obscure_v and_o outface_v of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o protestant_n then_o slay_v be_v traitor_n against_o their_o king_n be_v not_o the_o king_n inform_v of_o their_o plot_n to_o murdâr_v he_o his_o mother_n his_o brethren_n &_o the_o cheief_a of_o his_o noble_n if_o to_o prevent_v his_o own_o instant_a death_n the_o king_n do_v by_o martial_a law_n without_o juridical_a form_n proceed_v against_o know_a rebel_n iâ_n this_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v say_v it_o surpass_v all_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n of_o infidel_n what_o idle_a eloquence_n be_v this_o obscure_v &_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n and_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o with_o schism_n &_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n thus_o by_o long_o continue_v fierce_a bitter_a blast_n of_o false_a reproach_n you_o dirive_v your_o unwary_a reader_n upon_o the_o hide_a rock_n of_o a_o falsifyed_a sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n as_o though_o this_o most_o divine_a doctor_n have_v insinuate_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o revolt_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a he_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a bibles_n to_o the_o fire_n s._n aug._n do_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o pretence_n be_v it_o true_a be_v not_o just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a distinct_a christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n etc._n word_n augustin_n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la habeant_fw-la qua_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la separent_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la eamîue_fw-la appellent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la just_a ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la communione_fw-la separaverint_fw-la ibid._n nos_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la neminem_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iuââè_fw-la separare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v just_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o term_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o upon_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o s._n aug._n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_a against_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o or_o more_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o you_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a schism_n second_o say_v
likeness_n and_o similitude_n confound_v âhe_n sight_n not_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v therein_o be_v not_o gold_n mingle_v with_o earth_n but_o pure_a gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a silver_n refine_a wilth_z fire_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o metal_n that_o require_v workman_n to_o sever_v in_o their_o doctrine_n dross_n from_o gold_n they_o offer_v a_o ready_a and_o refine_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o riches_n hide_v in_o they_o thus_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o he_o do_v there_o large_o discourse_n how_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chronology_n and_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o find_v this_o treasure_n we_o must_v not_o as_o he_o there_o say_v nudam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scripturam_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la study_v repositas_fw-la scrutari_fw-la opes_fw-la not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o insist_v &_o with_o study_n search_v out_o the_o riches_n hoard_v up_o therein_o have_v you_o not_o they_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o the_o insertion_n of_o word_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o protestant_a sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n you_o cite_v saepe_fw-la cite_v pag._n 50._o in_o marg._n lit_fw-fr e._n &_o pag._n 3._o lin_v 6._o &_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr e._n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la this_o sentence_n of_o durand_n term_v he_o a_o famous_a scholeman_n ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la dei_fw-la dominationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la although_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n yet_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v by_o you_o allege_v many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n caelis_fw-la earth_n matth._n 16._o v_o 20._o quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o ligatum_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v dispense_v in_o infideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la limitationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la autem_fw-la docet_fw-la express_v seruos_fw-la conversos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la manere_fw-la dominis_n suis_fw-la prioribus_fw-la licet_fw-la illi_fw-la maneant_fw-la infideles_fw-la particular_a she_o can_v say_v he_o exempt_a slave_n that_o be_v make_v christian_n from_o their_o subjection_n unto_o their_o old_a maâsters_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o slave_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o former_a master_n though_o their_o master_n be_v infidel_n thus_o durand_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n except_o according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n you_o will_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n forbid_v she_o in_o scripture_n because_o her_o power_n be_v not_o beyond_o the_o restraynt_n thereof_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la she_o can_v believe_v &_o teach_v doctrine_n propose_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n commend_v unto_o she_o in_o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o how_o many_o time_n in_o this_o your_o reply_n have_v you_o cite_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n f._n sentence_n lombard_n l._n 4._o scent_n d._n 18._o light_v f._n god_n do_v not_o still_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o surreption_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v you_o cite_v alibi_fw-la cite_v see_v pag._n 89._o in_o lit_fw-fr â_o &_o p._n 93._o light_v d_o &_o alibi_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o about_o secondary_a article_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speakerh_fw-mi of_o judgement_n in_o criminal_a cause_n for_o hence_o he_o inferretth_v iudicat_fw-la inferretth_v soluere_fw-la noxios_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la innoxios_fw-la cùm_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la reorum_fw-la vita_fw-la queratur_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la apertè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o surreptionem_fw-la interdum_fw-la iudicat_fw-la the_o churchman_n must_v not_o think_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o nocent_a for_o god_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o sentence_n but_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o accuse_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o ancient_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o say_v pag._n 161._o lin_v 15._o pope_n stephen_n be_v slight_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n d._n margin_n ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n these_o word_n of_o firmilian_a 75._o firmilian_a firmil_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 75._o atque_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o âac_fw-la parte_fw-la just_a indignor_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la &_o apertam_fw-la steâhani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la loco_fw-la gloriaâur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n tenere_fw-la contendit_fw-la and_o indeed_o i_o be_o just_o grieve_v against_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a folây_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v your_o falsehood_n for_o i_o omit_v your_o ignorance_n in_o name_v firmiâian_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n âf_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o episcopus_fw-la of_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o caesareae_n capadocensis_n episcopus_fw-la caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n your_o legier-de-maine_a i_o say_v and_o falsehood_n be_v twofold_a first_o you_o omit_v to_o let_v your_o reader_n know_v that_o this_o firmilian_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o quartaâeciman_n and_o also_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptiâing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o because_o s._n stephen_n a_o most_o 9_o most_o vincent_n lyrinensis_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o holy_a pope_n &_o martyr_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o their_o novelty_n 74._o novelty_n cyprian_a epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la innovamdum_fw-la praeâerquam_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la let_v no_o novelty_n be_v admit_v âut_v let_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v keep_v this_o firmilian_a write_v against_o he_o a_o epistle_n full_a of_o sharp_a &_o contumelious_a speech_n have_v you_o mention_v this_o quality_n of_o firmilian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v your_o impertinency_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a for_o this_o suppose_a your_o argument_n go_v thus_o some_o bishop_n special_o firmilian_a err_v against_o faith_n and_o blast_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n write_v a_o contemptuous_a epistle_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o heresye_n shall_v rage_n but_o never_o prevail_v second_o you_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n of_o firmilian_a in_o make_v he_o to_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o this_o even_o in_o that_o his_o heretical_a passion_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o be_v 7._o be_v this_o be_v testify_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o then_o live_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o xistus_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o s._n stephen_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o histor._n c._n 3._o &_o niceph_n l._n 6._o c_o 7._o penitent_a he_o never_o do_v yea_o he_o do_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n from_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v that_o see_v to_o peter_n only_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n
that_o pope_n stephen_n shall_v lest_o of_o all_o man_n admit_v that_o heretic_n who_o cleave_v not_o to_o peter_n sea_n can_v valide_o baptize_v for_o his_o true_a word_n by_o you_o falsify_v and_o curtal_v be_v these_o and_o citata_fw-la and_o quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la iustè_fw-la indignor_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n se_fw-la habere_fw-la contendit_fw-la supra_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la petras_n inducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmil_n epist_n citata_fw-la herein_o i_o do_v just_o fret_v against_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephen_n that_o see_v he_o do_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o two_o rock_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o church_n while_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o they_o church_n alien_a from_o peter_n sea_n or_o rock_n true_a baptism_n be_v give_v thus_o firmilian_a whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o revile_v s._n stephen_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_v primacy_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o peter_n as_o you_o make_v he_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o urge_v this_o his_o primacy_n against_o anabaptisme_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o in_o firmilian_a his_o opinion_n have_v be_v firmilian_a be_v stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullo_n adversus_fw-la haereticoâ_n zelo_fw-la excitatur_fw-la ibid._n firmilian_a zealous_a in_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n who_o ever_o impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereas_o your_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o without_o tradition_n not_o against_o this_o 16._o this_o pag._n 37._o lin_v 5._o &_o pag._n 42._o lin_v 16._o you_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o lyrinensis_n vincent_n lyr._fw-la adu_fw-la hâr_n c._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a very_o this_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o beggary_n of_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o this_o testimony_n so_o impertinent_a will_v not_o be_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n so_o perpetual_o not_o perpetual_o john_n white_a defence_n pag._n â70_n wotton_n field_n whitaker_n and_o who_o not_o allege_v for_o lyrinensis_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o same_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o objection_n or_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_v whereto_o lyrinensis_n do_v show_v that_o this_o suppose_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o such_o but_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o text_n you_o have_v read_v it_o but_o read_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o once_o again_o &_o therein_o read_v the_o conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n some_o etc._n some_o forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la câm_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o because_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o depth_n or_o difficulty_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v take_v this_o way_n by_o one_o and_o that_o way_n by_o another_o so_o that_o as_o many_o dissonant_n interpretation_n may_v seem_o be_v bring_v thereof_o as_o there_o be_v interpreter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n it_o be_v est_fw-la be_v multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la very_a necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o norma_fw-la the_o ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la norma_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o this_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n you_o bring_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o full_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a dark_a difficile_a that_o set_v tradition_n aside_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o certain_a assure_a truth_n one_o may_v find_v therein_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n second_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o exposition_n you_o know_v this_o as_o you_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o so_o many_o time_n cite_v it_o take_v a_o thing_n false_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n pag_n 44._o lin_v 24._o to_o prove_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n all_o the_o 46._o the_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o cap._n 46._o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a &_o evangelicall_a be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o dare_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o fancy_n cite_v this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v false_a even_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n for_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o write_v pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o then_o be_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a clear_a without_o any_o ambiguity_n indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v you_o also_o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v as_o not_o to_o perceive_v the_o jar_n betwixt_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o he_o present_o you_o produce_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a after_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a s._n augustine_n plain_n place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o expound_v and_o open_v the_o dark_a &_o hard_a if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n clear_a without_o ambiguity_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n scripture_n chapter_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o ut_fw-la in_o rebuâ_n creatiâ_n quaedam_fw-la deo_fw-la subiacent_a quaedam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostram_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o in_o ãâã_d scripture_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o believe_v other_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v remit_v unto_o god_n very_o these_o argument_n convince_v you_o to_o have_v falsify_v irenaeus_n as_o you_o have_v indeed_o &_o very_o gross_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o but_o this_o praedicationis_fw-la this_o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la universae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la credunt_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la excludendos_fw-la alios_fw-la praedicent_fw-la omne_fw-la fecisse_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la sicut_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la valde_fw-la hebetes_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la lucidam_fw-la adapertionem_fw-la caecutiunâ_n oculis_fw-la &_o nolunt_fw-la videre_fw-la lumen_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la see_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a open_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o in_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o though_o all_o believe_v not_o preach_v that_o one_o only_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o dull_a sight_v may_v they_o appear_v who_o eye_n against_o such_o manifest_a evidence_n be_v blind_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o preach_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o
scripture_n do_v evident_o preach_v this_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v how_o dull_a sight_v be_v you_o that_o will_v cite_v this_o testimony_n for_o your_o fancy_n against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n thereof_o foul_a calumniation_n &_o falsification_n of_o hosius_n bellarmine_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o bosius_n §._o 3._o in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n register_n in_o the_o first_o place_n your_o slanderous_a deal_n with_o cardinal_n hosius_n the_o falsehood_n be_v not_o only_o notorious_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o discover_v against_o your_o ancestor_n in_o form_n time_n pag._n 151._o in_o fine_a and_o 152._o initio_fw-la you_o charge_v catholic_n that_o they_o debase_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n advance_v humane_a tradition_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o allege_v these_o word_n as_o of_o cardinal_n hosius_n 50._o hosius_n pag._n 152._o light_v a._n hosius_n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 50._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la legis_fw-la aut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la esse_fw-la peritum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctum_fw-la vanus_fw-la est_fw-la labour_n qui_fw-la scripturae_fw-la impenditur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la enim_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o egenum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la elementum_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la christianun_n scripturae_fw-la addictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n lose_v be_v the_o labour_n which_o upon_o scripture_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n yea_o a_o empty_a element_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o these_o word_n contain_v horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n hosius_n himself_o hear_v that_o some_o protestant_n in_o their_o print_a book_n have_v lay_v this_o sentence_n to_o his_o charge_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v praefat_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v thus_o affirm_v very_o have_v i_o so_o write_v i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n place_n what_o then_o have_v not_o hosius_n the_o word_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cardinal_n book_n but_o how_o bring_v as_o blasphemy_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o swenckfeldian_a sect_n or_o of_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n this_o be_v hosius_n his_o discourse_n m.d.lxiv_o discourse_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pa._n 545._o tom._n 2._o operum_fw-la hosij_fw-la lugduni_n apud_fw-la guil._n rovillium_n anno_fw-la m.d.lxiv_o when_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n ãâã_d their_o own_o fancy_n not_o regard_v the_o sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v they_o but_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v open_v a_o way_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o abolish_v do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o prophecy_n perform_v in_o this_o our_o age_n yes_o very_o luther_n first_o rise_v up_o and_o endeavour_v to_o ãâã_d scripture_n unto_o the_o like_n of_o his_o fancy_n against_o he_o rose_n carolstadius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n caluin_n and_o other_o innumerable_a sect_n most_o main_o ââposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o claim_v manife_a scripture_n on_o their_o side_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n who_o prince_n be_v swenckfeldius_fw-la etc._n swenckfeldius_fw-la viderunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la caelestes_fw-la propheâae_fw-la quorun_v princeps_fw-la suenckfeldius_fw-la quòd_fw-la isti_fw-la svo_fw-la sensui_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ãâã_d empeâaâent_n &_o sic_fw-la secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la tandâ_n hanc_fw-la excucullatorum_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la feremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perceave_v ââese_n man_n to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o persuade_v ânto_o silly_a people_n what_o they_o please_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n ãâã_d and_o express_v word_n begin_v thus_o to_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v these_o friar_n that_o âââue_v cast_v of_o their_o hood_n &_o habit_n shall_v we_o be_v still_o force_v ãâã_d adore_v as_o god_n holy_a word_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v to_o propose_v ãâã_d we_o cloak_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o we_o will_v hereafter_o ââpect_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o question_n from_o heaven_n &_o bid_v ââese_n contentioner_n to_o be_v pack_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o pull_v this_o &_o that_o way_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o establish_v ââposite_a doctrine_n what_o the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v in_o priorate_n please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o express_a word_n âf_n god_n a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o âhe_n law_n and_o scripture_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n lose_v be_v the_o labour_n âhat_n on_o scripture_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o empty_a element_n hosius_n have_v thus_o ãâã_d down_o these_o word_n and_o blasphemye_n of_o the_o âwenckfeldian_n sect_n add_v his_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o follow_v you_o see_v most_o pious_a king_n how_o true_o the_o say_n of_o s._n sit_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faust._n c._n 19_o videtis_fw-la id_fw-la vos_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la de_fw-la mâdio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auferatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la animus_n auctor_fw-la sit_fw-la augustine_n be_v that_o while_o man_n labour_v by_o their_o private_a interpretation_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o subject_n ãâã_d one_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n they_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o man_n ãâã_d deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o veriti_fw-la again_o quo_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la redijt_fw-la stupor_n &_o mirabilia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la nowm_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la genus_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripture_n omnem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la detraâere_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la veriti_fw-la o_o ââonder_n able_a to_o astonish_v any_o man_n to_o what_o a_o pass_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n be_v man_n come_v unto_o what_o extreme_a misery_n be_v the_o âorld_n bring_v while_o every_o sect_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o ãâã_d self_n and_o challenge_v the_o sole_a true_a exposition_n thereof_o beâold_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v sprunge_v up_o which_o ãâã_d not_o doubt_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v away_o fronâcripture_n all_o authority_n behold_v the_o true_a word_n of_o hosius_n and_o together_o behold_v what_o impudence_n it_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n by_o you_o cite_v as_o he_o ãâã_d blasphemous_a assertion_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o with_o detestation_n relate_v they_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o blasphemye_n of_o wicked_a man_n relate_v in_o scripture_n on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n you_o may_v impeach_v salâmom_n for_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o ungodly_a sap._n c._n 1._o come_v let_v ãâã_d enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o meadow_n wherein_o our_o luxury_n do_v not_o wallow_v itself_o you_o may_v endight_v oâ_n blasphemy_n s._n john_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n abouâ_n our_o saviour_n 9.16_o saviour_n joan._n 9.16_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o keep_v ãâã_d the_o sabboath_n day_n you_o may_v charge_v saint_n matthew_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 11.19_o pharisy_n math._n 11.19_o behold_v a_o glutton_n &_o drinker_n of_o wine_n i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_a minister_n a_o more_o foul_a calumniation_n of_o any_o catholic_a author_n except_o only_o one_o in_o yourself_o against_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n say_v 136._o say_v orthodox_n pag._n 136._o you_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d self_n say_v so_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n ãâã_d be_v of_o god_n because_o in_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o we_o read_v that_o ãâã_d be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o what_o christian_a will_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n affirmation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o alcoran_n have_v bellarmine_n this_o sentence_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o his_o formal_a assertion_n behold_v the_o true_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o reader_n that_o see_v your_o falsehood_n he_o may_v join_v together_o with_o detestation_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n detestation_n of_o your_o protestant_a slander_v credimus_fw-la slander_v nam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicat_fw-la libros_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la divinos_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la certò_fw-la id_fw-la credam_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la credidero_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o alcorano_n mahumeti_n legimus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la missum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la credimus_fw-la although_o the_o
controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr serâuo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shiâing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pââdicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragiâs_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
impudence_n be_v it_o for_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v pure_a protestant_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o pope_n change_v protestancy_n into_o papacy_n bring_v in_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a noveltye_n and_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v note_v if_o they_o have_v be_v novelty_n whereas_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a herein_o yea_o they_o mention_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n how_o pope_n ever_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v have_v innovate_v about_o these_o point_n monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v gospel_n be_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v pag._n 116._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n by_o succession_n from_o moses_n urge_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v history_n refute_v they_o by_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o mere_a desire_n to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o and_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o pharisee_n so_o plead_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o history_n have_v they_o so_o plead_v show_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v not_o their_o observation_n as_o succession_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o moses_n but_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o some_o they_o urge_v as_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o protestant-like_a do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v better_a &_o more_o rigorous_o than_o any_o before_o they_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n against_o heal_a disease_a person_n &_o do_v small_a labour_n as_o gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o like_o our_o protestant_a sabbaâarians_n other_o they_o teach_v as_o singular_a invention_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o which_o invention_n be_v impious_a some_o frivolous_a some_o pious_a and_o therefore_o allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o of_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o little_a herb_n a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o bind_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o other_o luc._n 11.42_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o observe_v their_o otherwise_o pious_a invention_n for_o vain_a glory_n covetousness_n &_o for_o prefer_v small_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o gospel_n never_o note_v as_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o apparent_o universal_a 16.17.18_o universal_a the_o christian_n call_v the_o chaldaean_a assyrian_n the_o jacobite_n or_o cophti_n the_o georgian_o the_o aethiopian_o or_o abyssine_n the_o thomaeans_n in_o india_n the_o armenian_n special_o those_o term_v franc-armenians_n maronit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o have_v often_o &_o late_o make_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n &_o profess_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ãâã_d miraei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o conspicuous_o verity_n conspicuous_o the_o minister_n pag._n 107._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v unity_n but_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o verity_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v unity_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o verity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o grand_a diffuse_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o first_o external_a author_n &_o publisher_n &_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o mahometan_n in_o their_o tradition_n from_o mahomet_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v mahomet_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o christ_n prove_v evident_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o divine_a and_o true_a as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v direct_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v divine_a verity_n one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agre_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o admirable_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v example_n strike_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o zealous_o complain_v against_o vice_n be_v already_o by_o we_o answer_v &_o be_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 5._o where_o he_o name_v these_o sanctitye_n as_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n continentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la victum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la contextos_fw-la plures_fw-la dies_fw-la continuata_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la castitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coniugij_fw-la prolisîue_fw-la contemptum_fw-la patientia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cruces_fw-la flammasîue_fw-la neglectas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la distributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n add_v few_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n and_o few_o do_v they_o well_o &_o prudent_o yet_o the_o people_n approve_v applaud_v love_n admire_v they_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a so_o rise_v up_o towards_o god_n by_o these_o example_n admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o propertye_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v aswell_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a therein_o fallible_a the_o minister_n pag._n 119._o object_v against_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o immediate_a deliverer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a except_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n who_o only_o be_v infallible_a answer_n we_o must_v as_o theology_n teach_v distinguish_v immediationem_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o immediationem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a person_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o immediate_a authority_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v the_o person_n immediate_o deliver_v may_v be_v a_o single_a minister_n fallible_a take_v sole_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o immediate_a authority_n that_o deliver_v scripture_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v still_o be_v infallible_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o we_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
though_o he_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o grant_v that_o whence_o this_o primacy_n be_v prove_v first_o p._n 157._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o singular_o to_o wit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 16.10_o joan._n 20.21_o by_o the_o singular_a order_n &_o institution_n christ_n apply_v to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v enforce_v monarchical_a primacy_n for_o the_o three_o different_a form_n of_o government_n democracy_n aristocracy_n monarchy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o three_o different_a application_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n universal_a to_o different_a person_n primacy_n of_o universal_a juridiction_n apply_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a commons_o be_v democracy_n apply_v principal_o to_o some_o few_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o state_n aristocracy_n apply_v singular_o to_o one_o individual_a person_n monarchy_n and_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o monarchy_n but_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n apply_v singular_o to_o one_o individual_a person_n over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o whole_a and_o entiere_fw-fr state_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o father_n say_v both_o equal_a and_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n equal_a in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n that_o peter_n have_v to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n any_o kind_n of_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o give_v for_o kind_a to_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a unto_o peter_n as_o the_o same_o father_n affirm_v in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n with_o subordination_n unto_o peter_n as_o the_o chief_a no_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o singular_a commission_n order_n and_o institution_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o peter_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o more_o special_o more_o singular_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o eminency_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a power_n have_v by_o commission_n direct_v common_o to_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o all_o indifferent_o not_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o receive_v commission_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o themselves_o the_o eminency_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a power_n give_v by_o commission_n direct_v singular_o to_o his_o only_a person_n to_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n matth._n 16.18_o whereby_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o primacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n all_o christian_n absolute_o be_v comprehend_v not_o one_o exclude_v and_o this_o be_v monarchy_n now_o if_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o institute_v monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n than_o the_o government_n thereof_o must_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n still_o have_v have_v a_o monarchical_a successor_n but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o successor_n it_o be_v by_o all_o history_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n what_o the_o minister_n here_o object_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n primacy_n be_v trivial_a stuff_n urge_v without_o any_o new_a difficulty_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o nicene_n canon_n contention_n of_o s._n cyprian_n with_o pope_n stephen_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o african_n about_o appellation_n the_o asian_o resist_v pope_n victor_n all_o which_o instance_n true_o examine_v prove_v the_o primacy_n most_o evident_o as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2_o the_o pontif._n &_o late_o by_o fidelis_n annosus_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o fundation_n which_o christ_n lay_v of_o his_o church_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n thereof_o matth._n 16.18_o three_o their_o question_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o lawful_a damnandus_fw-la lawful_a the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v against_o counsel_n gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o most_o gross_a manner_n falsifi_v cusanus_fw-la in_o eight_o or_o nine_o particular_n but_o in_o fine_a he_o dare_v not_o make_v direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o his_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n give_v in_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o protestant_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n unto_o counsel_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n that_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_v unto_o scripture_n as_o doubtless_o they_o may_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n protestant_n hold_v general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v to_o be_v inferior_a not_o only_o unto_o scripture_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a yea_o abominable_a to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o luther_n tom._n 7._o germ._n wittenberg_n fol._n 262._o and_o though_o they_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o be_v they_o fallible_a examinable_a refusable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o protestant_a skill_n in_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o article_n art_n 115._o say_v when_o counsel_n have_v define_v then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 9_o hence_o appear_v how_o idle_a their_o pretence_n be_v that_o forsooth_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o free_a general_n council_n to_o what_o purpose_n sure_o they_o can_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o to_o contemn_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n conform_v unto_o scripture_n it_o be_v reason_n m._n white_a that_o you_o first_o meet_v among_o yourselves_o you_o i_o say_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v agree_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v infalliâââ_n ãâã_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n reject_v they_o this_o do_v then_o speak_v of_o meeting_n with_o catholic_n in_o a_o general_n council_n otherwise_o catholic_n by_o meet_v with_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v no_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o they_o yield_v unto_o you_o &_o beside_o by_o the_o very_o yield_v to_o meet_v with_o you_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o renounce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n such_o a_o divine_a stay_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o perpetual_a renuntiation_n unto_o counsel_n must_v be_v make_v by_o meeting_n with_o you_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o admit_v you_o who_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n into_o their_o counsel_n they_o must_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a among_o christian_n whether_o such_o counsel_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o else_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o you_o but_o must_v fly_v from_o you_o as_o damn_a heretic_n if_o they_o admit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v questionable_a they_o must_v bid_v this_o infallibility_n farewell_n for_o ever_o it_o can_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o ensue_a consent_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v define_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a except_o we_o be_v sure_a aforehand_o that_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o define_v that_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v either_o to_o be_v abandon_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o much_o depend_v thereon_o or_o else_o
old_a father_n meaning_n the_o father_n oâ_n the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a whiââ_n appear_v because_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n ãâã_d bring_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 250._o lin_v 11._o that_o polidore_n name_v gregory_n among_o the_o old_a father_n that_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hierome_n do_v witness_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a and_o impossible_a for_o gregory_n live_v all_o most_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hierome_n how_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o s._n hierome_n witness_v to_o have_v condemn_v image-worship_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n gregory_n they_o be_v name_v by_o polidore_n not_o among_o the_o old_a father_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o new_a father_n that_o be_v father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o image-worship_n but_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v any_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o moses_n david_n hieremy_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n mislike_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o paint_v he_o aright_o cùm_fw-la deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidisset_fw-la unquam_fw-la because_o than_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n adore_v god_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o may_v have_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o prophet_n if_o such_o adoration_n have_v be_v lawful_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v answer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o argue_v the_o jew_n may_v have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o holy_a prophet_n if_o the_o make_n of_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a as_o protestant_n hold_v let_v the_o minister_n prove_v by_o god_n word_n they_o make_v they_o &_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o worship_v they_o let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v that_o image_n of_o prophet_n be_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o i_o promise_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o require_v example_n in_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o proper_a image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n lawful_o make_v that_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v adore_v afterward_o god_n say_v polidore_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o be_v become_v visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n man_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n behold_v and_o reverence_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o even_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o paint_v or_o carve_v his_o image_n already_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o these_o image_n they_o receive_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v reason_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n as_o basill_n write_v which_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v thereof_o but_o also_o decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o by_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o four_o and_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o dissolute_a &_o audacious_a as_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n establish_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o decree_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o write_v polidore_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n cit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v how_o notorious_o his_o credulous_a reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n hence_o appear_v the_o three_o falsehood_n that_o in_o gregorye_n day_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n paulinus_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v any_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n truth_n council_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o some_o pontifician_n grant_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n so_o clear_o be_v their_o decree_n against_o they_o i_o answer_v such_o author_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o council_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o clear_a yea_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o sense_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n to_o frame_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o decree_n be_v force_v ridiculous_o to_o curtail_v the_o text_n &_o take_v some_o few_o word_n leave_v the_o rest_n such_o be_v his_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o eliberis_n that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n which_o the_o minister_n weigh_v pag._n 345._o much_o urge_v clear_o signifi_v the_o contrary_a for_o may_v not_o image_n paint_v on_o table_n be_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o kind_n of_o image_n the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o fabric_n thereof_o or_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o image_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n the_o council_n think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v on_o wall_n where_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deface_v and_o deform_v and_o by_o persecutor_n for_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n abuse_v he_o do_v also_o way_n pag._n 345._o much_o insist_v upon_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hicrosol_n but_o relate_v according_a to_o his_o fashion_n both_o his_o fact_n &_o word_n unsincere_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o down_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o unsincere_o as_o i_o say_v not_o expressinge_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n rend_v in_o piece_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v cùm_fw-la invenissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendentem_fw-la in_o eâcl_n sit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nâscio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o of_o who_o the_o image_n be_v epiphanius_n mutaret_fw-la epiphanius_n here_o the_o minister_n rayl_v most_o intolerable_o cry_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v clear_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n that_o be_v demonstrative_a as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n the_o minister_n argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v two_o propose_v in_o a_o double_a interrogation_n if_o say_v he_o pag._n 254._o lin_v 2._o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o profane_a man_n how_o know_v this_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n i_o answer_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n image_n nor_o any_o saint_n but_o some_o profane_v person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o determinate_o what_o profane_a person_n the_o same_o be_v for_o epiphanius_n will_v not_o have_v urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hang_v that_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o man_n image_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n hence_o his_o second_o interrogation_n be_v answer_v why_o be_v epiphanius_n silent_a and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v some_o profane_a man_n answer_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o silent_a that_o the_o image_n he_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n see_v he_o term_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n and_o this_o the_o complayner_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o this_o picture_n have_v be_v christ_n or_o some_o
saint_n use_v by_o way_n of_o devout_a remembrance_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v epiphanius_n of_o impiety_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o of_o injustice_n in_o rent_v in_o piece_n the_o cloth_n without_o pay_v the_o price_n thereof_o say_v si_fw-la scindere_fw-la voluerat_fw-la iustum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la daret_fw-la velum_fw-la &_o mutaret_fw-la do_v by_o this_o relation_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o reason_n when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o any_o image_n as_o m._n white_n cit_v he_o for_o even_o by_o god_n express_v command_v image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n why_o do_v epiphanius_n so_o much_o urge_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n man_n a_o mere_a ordinary_a profane_a man_n not_o a_o bless_a saint_n for_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n &_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o therewith_o why_o the_o minister_n here_o set_v down_o other_o answer_v give_v by_o catholic_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v better_o than_o this_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v slight_v by_o bellarmine_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o other_o solution_n he_o better_o than_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o wise_a word_n against_o it_o as_o be_v more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 1_o §._o 1._o and_o whereas_o some_o author_n think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphilae_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n do_v reprove_v this_o image_n of_o the_o anablathan_n as_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n although_o this_o conceit_n do_v not_o help_v the_o minister_n fancy_n nor_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o conform_v to_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n which_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o will_v peruse_v attentive_o the_o text_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o solution_n therewith_o epiphanius_n shall_v put_v so_o much_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n man_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n for_o some_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o relic_n thereof_o do_v out_o of_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n and_o parent_n use_v to_o paint_v their_o image_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o oblation_n of_o frankincense_n &_o other_o the_o like_o heathenish_a honour_n especial_o in_o their_o anniversaryes_n day_n upon_o their_o sepulchre_n these_o man_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-la mor._n eccl._n c._n 36._o reprehend_v and_o not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n image_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la who_o to_o the_o ghost_n of_o their_o parent_n defunct_a do_v though_o christian_n offer_v that_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o the_o poet_n exhort_v unto_o non_fw-la pigeat_fw-la tumulis_fw-la animas_fw-la excire_fw-la paternas_fw-la paucaque_fw-la in_o extructos_fw-la mittere_fw-la thura_fw-la rogos_fw-la parua_fw-la petunt_fw-la manes_fw-la wherefore_o see_v this_o minister_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n bring_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a falsehood_n so_o many_o in_o so_o few_o line_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v conclude_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v continue_v without_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o change_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o evident_a when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o deut._n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o §._o 3._o against_o image-worshippe_n protestant_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o v._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o and_o the_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v false_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o on_o earth_n below_o or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o water_n or_o under_o ground_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v nor_o worship_v they_o which_o place_n i_o wonder_v they_o can_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n do_v settle_v christian_n for_o this_o place_n make_v against_o show_n against_o note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v for_o this_o they_o grant_v but_o whether_o the_o image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n lawful_o make_v may_v be_v adore_v we_o affirm_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o for_o their_o denial_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n the_o minister_n pag._n 259._o lin_v 3._o bring_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o golden_a cherubim_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v adore_v but_o these_o example_n be_v impertinent_a as_o have_v be_v show_v because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a image_n of_o adore_a person_n whereof_o we_o speak_v though_o s._n hierome_n epistola_fw-la 70._o also_o say_v that_o the_o golden_a cherubim_n be_v adore_v the_o iconomachi_n the_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n be_v unlawful_a &_o consequent_o forbid_v adoration_n have_v for_o they_o a_o little_a show_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n nor_o adore_v it_o but_o protestant_n that_o grant_v that_o the_o proper_a image_n of_o adore_a person_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v but_o deny_v they_o may_v be_v lawful_o adore_v have_v against_o they_o the_o light_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o they_o neither_o any_o example_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o text_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a show_n they_o or_o not_o against_o we_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o image_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o image_n we_o may_v lawful_o make_v we_o may_v also_o lawful_o adore_v or_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o image_n we_o worship_v of_o christ_n protestant_n make_n yea_o some_o to_o wit_n lutheran_n set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o they_o be_v image_n of_o a_o adorable_a person_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v condemn_v our_o adoration_n of_o image_n except_o likewise_o they_o condemn_v their_o make_v they_o as_o against_o god_n law_n if_o they_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o make_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o make_v they_o with_o purpose_n &_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o they_o discover_v much_o partiality_n and_o not_o so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n express_a ãâã_d as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o express_v against_o make_v of_o image_n as_o against_o worshippinge_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o if_o then_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o custom_n of_o make_v of_o image_n may_v to_o god_n express_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n with_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o why_o may_v not_o they_o not_o the_o minister_n pag._n 259._o object_n that_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n to_o wit_n with_o purpose_n to_o adore_v i_o answer_v some_o catholic_a interpreter_n expound_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n to_o wit_n with_o purpose_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o as_o god_n or_o with_o divine_a worship_n refer_v unto_o it_o or_o
the_o creed_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o plain_a and_o catechisticall_a manner_n beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n from_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v god_n or_o true_a live_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v convince_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o experience_n have_v of_o her_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n about_o a_o point_n more_o difficile_a for_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o they_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_n catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n sess_v 25._o and_o the_o nicene_n act_n 7._o define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o sense_n can_v mislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o her_o teach_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a &_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidency_n of_o sense_n the_o protestant_n church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_v to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o 4._o yea_o here_o the_o minister_n be_v bitter_a saying_n p._n 277._o lin_v 30._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o that_o his_o brother_n m._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o people_n but_o that_o one_o michaia_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v against_o 4._o hundred_o baalite_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n deny_v his_o brother_n speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o brother_n own_o mouth_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n way_n pag._n 126._o lin_v 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o church_n as_o great_a and_o good_a as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v not_o private_a as_o private_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritval_n nor_o say_v he_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 2._o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v and_o pa._n 150._o lin_v 18._o whereas_o the_o catholics_n answer_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a pastor_n the_o minister_n repli_v this_o be_v all_o false_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n every_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_z and_o the_o reason_n add_v show_v that_o the_o people_z be_v they_o that_o must_v try_v spirit_n for_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o such_o be_v the_o people_z and_o therefore_o they_o must_v examine_v they_o all_o these_o be_v his_o brother_n johns_n word_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o john_n white_a do_v not_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o michaeas_n &_o stephen_n not_o only_o chief_a patriarch_n as_o athanasius_n but_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v as_o great_a a_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n if_o by_o his_o spiritual_a exposition_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v our_o minister_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a âor_a papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o very_o m._n francis_n have_v you_o as_o much_o natural_a understanding_n together_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o have_v your_o brother_n john_n you_o will_v see_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o private_a man_n be_v by_o divine_a order_n and_o institution_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n how_o absurd_a soever_o to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n that_o every_o man_n must_v final_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o i_o can_v show_v how_o yourself_o even_o in_o this_o reply_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n of_o judge_v the_o church_n unto_o every_o private_a man_n as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n sect_n 4._o that_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o great_a church_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n doctor_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n scripture_n into_o their_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_n or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o any_o substantial_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v then_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galathian_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o beza_n translate_v jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la câucifixus_n jesus_n christ_n paint_v or_o picture_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v picture_v as_o crucify_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v
error_n and_o so_o fallible_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v 116._o deceive_v john_n white_a way_n pag._n 116._o must_v examine_v her_o teach_n yea_o yourself_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v reply_v pag._n 136._o lin_v 20._o etc._n etc._n that_o not_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o only_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n rash_o without_o cause_n or_o inordinate_o ergo_fw-la protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o her_o lawful_a authority_n pag._n 169._o the_o jesuit_n do_v charge_v you_o to_o extenuate_v the_o value_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o say_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o merit_v true_a inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n against_o this_o you_o say_v 20._o say_v reply_v pag._n 169._o lin_v 20._o no_o christian_a church_n ever_o prize_v the_o oblation_n and_o merit_n more_o high_o and_o religious_o than_o we_o great_a praise_n or_o rather_o pride_n even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o more_o religious_o devout_a unto_o nor_o more_o high_o conceit_a of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o passion_n than_o you_o be_v well_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o it_o be_v write_v with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v his_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o just_a as_o if_o a_o arian_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 10.30_o ay_o and_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la never_o christian_a church_n prize_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o think_v more_o high_o or_o religious_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n than_o we_o will_v not_o this_o argument_n shall_v a_o arian_n use_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o religious_a and_o the_o same_o force_n have_v this_o your_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o put_v together_o into_o form_n the_o proposition_n thereof_o the_o one_o scripture_n the_o other_o your_o assertion_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v consummate_v the_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o protestant_n mercedem_fw-la protestant_n caluin_n antidote_n trident_n in_o sess_v 5_o permaneâ_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismun_n uno_fw-la die_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 9_o nullum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la exire_fw-la potest_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mereatur_fw-la iustan_fw-mi opprobrij_fw-la mercedem_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o remain_v in_o iustify_v person_n and_o be_v only_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v yea_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 170._o and_o 171._o that_o sin_n be_v still_o adjacent_a unto_o all_o the_o virtuous_a action_n of_o just_a man_n and_o that_o this_o imperfection_n &_o sinfulness_n be_v only_o cover_v by_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o purity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v ergo_fw-la protestant_n prize_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o effectual_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n cleanse_v and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o action_n as_o high_o and_o religious_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o christian_a church_n scripture_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v §._o 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o some_o few_o example_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o your_o cite_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o help_v the_o dice_n by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n of_o some_o particle_n or_o word_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n find_v on_o your_o side_n although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o your_o score_n up_o in_o cypher_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a text_n though_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v also_o not_o without_o fraud_n by_o you_o use_v that_o you_o may_v make_v show_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o article_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o know_v in_o conscience_n that_o no_o true_a proof_n from_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o text_n john_n 5.39_o abuse_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o &_o with_o a_o falsehood_n more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o your_o book_n you_o will_v show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o unlearned_a people_n may_v understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n &_o exposition_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o say_v pag._n 9_o lin_v 9_o our_o saviour_n command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n joan._n 5.39_o one_o will_v according_a to_o this_o your_o citation_n think_v that_o the_o sacred_a text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v unto_o simple_a people_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o fancy_n by_o you_o cunning_o foist_v into_o the_o text_n against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o to_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n evince_n first_o the_o word_n jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o simple_a people_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o forty_o example_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v john_n 7.13_o 9.18.22_o joan._n 1.9_o &_o 2.18.20_o &_o 5.15.16.18_o &_o 7.1.11.35_o &_o 8.22.48_o &_o 9.18.22_o there_o be_v much_o mutter_n about_o he_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o none_o dare_v speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o jew_n oppose_v &_o condistinguish_v against_o common_a people_n &_o fear_v of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v understand_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n dixit_fw-la jesus_n judaeis_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.32_o john_n 5.32_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v second_o our_o saviour_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o that_o send_v the_o embassage_n unto_o john_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o vos_fw-la misistis_fw-la ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la but_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la not_o unto_o simple_a people_n but_o unto_o churchman_n and_o church-magistrate_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n three_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o man_n high_o persuade_v of_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n mihi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o testimonium_fw-la perâibuit_fw-la veritati_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 36._o opera_fw-la quae_fw-la facere_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ibid_fw-la vers_fw-la 37._o pater_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o testimonium_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v thus_o conceited_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v whereas_o that_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o conceited_a the_o gospel_n do_v express_o declare_v there_o we_o read_v how_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o miracle_n to_o moses_n his_o book_n bid_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o work_n surgit_fw-la joan._n 7_o 52.5â_n scrutare_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la galilaea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o these_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o sole-sufficiency_n thereof_o unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o to_o simple_a people_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n without_o i_o whereas_o even_o these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o hence_o appear_v another_o falsification_n of_o
scripture_n &_o father_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v this_o your_o cog_a in_o scripture_n be_v already_o discover_v now_o about_o the_o father_n seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n falsify_v §._o 1._o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 5._o to_o make_v s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_v your_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o man_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v 4._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prâfered_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hâld_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o quotation_n the_o word_n other_o be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o other_o the_o manifest_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o s._n augustine_n true_a text_n be_v manifest_a verity_n so_o clear_o show_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o manifest_a verity_n be_v not_o the_o stay_n and_o motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n for_o what_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o motive_n but_o he_o say_v that_o manife_a verity_n so_o clear_o shine_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o motive_n ergo_fw-la s_n augustin_n be_v not_o befool_v with_o this_o foppery_n that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o manifest_a resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n near_o to_o the_o same_o c._n same_o pag._n 21._o lin_v â2_n and_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n c._n place_n you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v correct_v by_o latter_a whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o of_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a in_o which_o say_v you_o some_o papist_n place_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n here_o you_o show_v ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n ignorance_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o though_o some_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o whole_a council_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v define_v which_o case_n yet_o never_o happen_v yet_o all_o prefer_v perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o church_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o by_o tradition_n some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o text_n assume_v in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o true_o expound_v the_o text_n aright_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n your_o falsehood_n be_v in_o that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n which_o have_v you_o set_v down_o erat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la âerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v attribute_v fallibility_n and_o corrigibility_n unto_o counsel_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v among_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n something_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o time_n and_o experience_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o which_o one_o say_v quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proferet_fw-la aetas_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n which_o in_o some_o case_n time_n and_o experience_n do_v discover_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pag._n 21._o in_o lit_fw-fr b._n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n may_v be_v deceive_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v falluntur_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o eâclesiastici_n judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o falluntur_fw-la and_o lib_fw-la 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o episcoporun_n litteras_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la ut_fw-la putet_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la hillo_o autem_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v question_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v opposite_o to_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o about_o church-errour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o church_n judgment_n concern_v criminal_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o wicked_a may_v valide_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o she_o do_v condemn_v may_v not_o seeing_z he_o in_o his_o judgement_n never_o err_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o you_o wrong_v saint_n augustine_n to_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o no_o less_o injurious_o you_o produce_v he_o in_o the_o second_o testimony_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o their_o writing_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n not_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_o scripture_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o s._n august_n as_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v august_n in_o epist·_n 1._o joan_n tract_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n you_o corrupt_v this_o place_n by_o addition_n &_o false_a translation_n first_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v s._n aug._n hold_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o 22._o whereas_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 6._o &_o 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o have_v a_o express_a principle_n to_o the_o contrary_a many_o time_n repeat_v in_o his_o work_n sundry_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v valide_fw-la be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o s._n august_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n
doctrine_n &_o matter_n and_o of_o thing_n believe_v what_o be_v divine_a faith_n but_o to_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v videntur_fw-la do_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la hebr._n 11.1_o fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c._n 31._o et_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 8._o fides_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la docent_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la not_o see_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o see_v some_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n yet_o never_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o operandi_fw-la we_o fides_n inchoat_fw-la meritum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o retrac_fw-la c._n 23._o et_fw-fr epist_n 106._o fides_n meretur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la bene_fw-la operandi_fw-la merit_v and_o please_v god_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n but_o what_o merit_n or_o god-have-mercy_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v manifest_o meritum_fw-la manifest_o augustin_n tract_n 79._o in_o joan._n laus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o what_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n word_n do_v a_o man_n show_v by_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v extreme_a disorder_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v est_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 14._o priâs_fw-la videre_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la animum_fw-la purge_n perversum_fw-la atque_fw-la prae_fw-la posterum_fw-la est_fw-la first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v whereas_o we_o ought_v first_o firm_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v divine_a may_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a merit_v to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v believe_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v first_o to_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n thence_o conclude_v divine_a conclude_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o high_a and_o divine_a truth_n as_o they_o forsooth_o see_v it_o to_o be_v can_v but_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o if_o 19_o if_o if_o divine_a then_o apostolical_a reply_v pag._n 19_o reveal_v of_o god_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o full_a public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n history_n age_n pag._n 105._o the_o minister_n say_v if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o can_v not_o nominate_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o history_n though_o the_o preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v name_v thus_o disorderly_o they_o place_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n before_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o god_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o it_o be_v great_a blindenes_n and_o frantic_a and_o field_n appendix_n part_n 2._o pag._n 20._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v brain_n sick_a and_o frantic_a want_v of_o common_a sense_n for_o man_n that_o digladiate_a among_o themselves_o about_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o which_o not_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v heavenly_a writing_n doctrine_n and_o sense_n from_o humane_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n honey_n from_o gall_n protestant_n disagree_v and_o contend_v bitter_o about_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o daily_o peruse_v see_v and_o behold_v which_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o not_o as_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n about_o apocryphal_a about_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la edit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la chemnitius_n enchyrid_a pag._n 63._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o they_o amarae_fw-la they_o john_n white_a say_v they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n caluin_n lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 2._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la seipsum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ultâò_fw-la praese_n fert_fw-la quà m_fw-la coloris_fw-la suire_v albae_fw-la &_o nigrae_fw-la saporis_fw-la res_fw-la suave_n &_o amarae_fw-la challenge_v resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n in_o text_n and_o sense_n from_o false_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o darkness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o five_o argument_n five_o if_o no_o man_n be_v save_v without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o if_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v resolve_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n can_v wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n expect_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n without_o divine_a illumination_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v they_o can_v have_v supernatural_a faith_n nor_o be_v save_v if_o protestant_n say_v true_a wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_a article_n believe_v what_o church_n what_o protestant_n be_v force_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o human_a and_o acquisite_a not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o our_o minister_n pag._n 14._o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v that_o novice_n and_o weakling_n have_v faith_n sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n who_o say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 22._o saying_n novice_n in_o faith_n ground_n their_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o this_o protestant_a way_n to_o resolve_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o sixth_o argument_n final_o no_o devise_n more_o proper_a of_o satan_n to_o entrap_v simple_a soul_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a 11.3_o very_a timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpens_fw-la hevam_fw-la seduxit_fw-la astutiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ita_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la sensus_fw-la vestri_fw-la &_o excidant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo._n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o mean_n of_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceyve_v our_o first_o parent_n eve_n and_o 3.4_o and_o gen._n 3.4_o win_v she_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o what_o more_o grateful_a unto_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o potest_fw-la the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 9_o vera_fw-la religio_fw-la sine_fw-la quodam_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la iniri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la yoke_n of_o christian_a authority_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o ibid._n this_o haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la iugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n promise_n of_o heresy_n follow_v we_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v by_o follow_v we_o not_o dark_o believe_v but_o know_v good_a from_o bad_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o evidence_n &_o
resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la animâ_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o uânena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o partâ_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà _fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n â_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o âhe_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v
christian_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o notorious_a changer_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a &_o sensible_a to_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o her_o very_a enemy_n for_o not_o only_a jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o heretic_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o religion_n be_v catholic_a may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n clear_a by_o common_a discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v hide_v and_o the_o light_n thereof_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nor_o consequent_o what_o god_n by_o inspiration_n reveal_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v begin_v again_o anew_o from_o a_o second_o fountain_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o religion_n with_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o recent_a prophet_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v illustrious_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apocryphal_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o three_o that_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n last_o bishop_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o 300._o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o 300._o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o until_o the_o last_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 17._o speak_v for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o it_o a_o the_o minister_n say_v p._n 67._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o they_o can_v real_o exhibit_v such_o a_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o luther_n why_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o never_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o beg_v at_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o but_o name_v the_o church_n or_o pastor_n that_o do_v commit_v unto_o luther_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v he_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o preach_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n who_o give_v he_o order_n that_o commission_n to_o preach_v see_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v it_o either_o from_o himself_o coin_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o scripture_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o manner_n or_o from_o satan_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v and_o unto_o who_o argument_n he_o yield_v as_o himself_o do_v witness_n tom._n 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 228._o or_o else_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n know_v by_o miracle_n let_v not_o minister_n therefore_o idle_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n feed_v we_o with_o word_n but_o afford_v we_o present_a payment_n of_o so_o long_a a_o exact_v debt_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v they_o may_v rest_v for_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o their_o pretend_a ancestor_n be_v either_o catholic_a roman_n or_o else_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o substantial_a point_n and_o this_o by_o as_o authentic_a record_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o victory_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v thus_o delude_v man_n by_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v it_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 48._o circa_fw-la medium_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n his_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o preach_n who_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n even_o unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n see_v pastor_n the_o minister_n pag._n 108._o lin_v 14._o allege_v the_o difference_n among_o schoolman_n particular_o betwixt_o dominican_n &_o jesuit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v idle_a these_o difference_n not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o scholman_n shall_v preach_v different_a doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o shall_v allow_v of_o both_o side_n as_o her_o child_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n disunion_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o dissonant_n preacher_n only_o she_o permit_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o matter_n they_o teach_v as_o great_a probability_n and_o private_a opinion_n if_o any_o preach_v their_o private_a probability_n as_o doctrine_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v other_o as_o heretic_n except_o they_o recall_v their_o censure_n the_o roman_a church_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n not_o permit_v disunion_n in_o faith_n for_o such_o permittance_n will_v utter_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o preach_n &_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o further_o they_o see_v and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n
of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o can_v firm_o believe_v disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o this_o truth_n this_o by_o this_o note_n protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n allow_v that_o dissonant_n doctrine_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n she_o permit_v that_o her_o preacher_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n without_o disclaim_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o side_n for_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o communion_n both_o lutheran_n who_o preach_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n by_o the_o wicked_a luther_n tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 264._o and_o caluinist_n who_o detest_v this_o carnal_a manducation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n that_o allow_v of_o dissonant_n preach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o one_o true_a church_n which_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a church_n know_v that_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o consent_v that_o both_o side_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o faith_n &_o as_o save_v truth_n she_o yield_v that_o doctrine_n knowne_o false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v mistress_n of_o falsehood_n as_o much_o as_o of_o truth_n consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_n &_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v be_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o colour_v that_o one_o can_v reader_n can_v one_o can_v convince_v a_o obstinate_a gaynsayer_n &_o wrester_n of_o word_n but_o still_o he_o will_v wrangle_v yet_o may_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v falsify_v and_o wrong_v author_n in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o this_o evident_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o 42_o as_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42_o doctor_n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n do_v they_o give_v over_o contention_n thereupon_o no_o but_o profess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n &_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o where_o moral_o that_o be_v according_a unto_o common_a humane_a reputation_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v still_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o minister_n bring_v upon_o mistake_v of_o moral_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o diffuse_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o 34.37_o of_o the_o text_n apocalyps_n 20.8_o say_v they_o the_o pursevamt_n of_o antichrist_n go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n which_o place_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n and_o camp_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n this_o verse_n the_o minister_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o cit_v the_o seven_o and_o very_o absurd_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christian_n that_o be_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o kill_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v right_o famous_a &_o continue_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n bullinger_n in_o apocal._n 20._o fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n in_o thess._n 2._o sect_n 5._o whitaker_n answer_n to_o m._n reynols_n preface_n p_o 34.37_o scripture_n apoc._n 20._o v._o 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v they_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a &_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n faith_n for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n thereof_o god_n the_o minister_n say_v p._n 78._o l._n 22._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v cite_v schoolman_n that_o say_v that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v only_o a_o velleity_n a_o wish_n a_o complacence_n thence_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n have_v antecedent_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o always_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v of_o man_n salvation_n wish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o stop_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 78._o lin_v 38._o grant_n that_o god_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o god_n still_o make_v his_o church_n visible_o universal_a ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la lateat_fw-la as_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o no_o man_n perish_v through_o the_o hiddennes_n and_o invisibility_n thereof_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a church_n know_a the_o answerer_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n &_o know_v the_o proverb_n sapienti_fw-la verbum_fw-la do_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n to_o insinuate_v how_o god_n provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v many_o age_n unknown_a the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 78_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o this_o know_a world_n provide_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o visible_o spread_v over_o the_o same_o &_o famous_o know_v second_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o by_o navigation_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v discoveuer_v unto_o this_o world_n where_o our_o
be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o she_o can_v apostle_n can_v here_o the_o minister_n pag._n 128._o again_o repeat_v his_o say_n that_o negative_a argument_n from_o humane_a history_n be_v unconsequent_a which_o his_o say_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n his_o argument_n against_o this_o ground_n of_o perpetual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n know_v by_o notorious_a fame_n of_o history_n be_v by_o he_o name_v four_o but_o the_o four_o contain_v four_o branch_n and_o so_o they_o be_v eight_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o &_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a lineal_a succession_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_o &_o particulre_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o historical_a tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a shall_v deliver_v most_o notorious_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v since_o that_o time_n these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o set_n up_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o change_v of_o renown_a kingdom_n &_o state_n ân_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a nation_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n &_o potent_a sect_n their_o prevail_a their_o be_v resist_v their_o overthrow_n and_o common_o also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o principal_a &_o renown_a patron_n âhese_n illustrious_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v particular_a tradition_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v second_o when_o history_n be_v write_v it_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n answer_n humane_a history_n make_v by_o mere_a human_a writer_n and_o preacher_n concern_v humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n breed_v only_o human_a faith_n but_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v divine_a reveal_v thing_n be_v infallible_a breed_v not_o only_o human_a faith_n but_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a authority_n towards_o the_o production_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o history_n may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n answer_n concern_v substantial_a renown_a matter_n which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o report_n but_o also_o by_o their_o permanent_a effect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fame_n and_o tradition_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n arius_n his_o doctrine_n luther_n occasion_n of_o change_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o about_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a question_n be_v move_v and_o new_a may_v arise_v four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnnant_n to_o history_n answer_n this_o can_v be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o narration_n when_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a illustrious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o full_a report_n but_o also_o declare_v themselves_o by_o effect_n though_o in_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o report_n five_o even_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v answer_n ancient_a general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o they_o âid_v principal_o intend_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v famous_o know_v yea_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o fame_n of_o they_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o long_o as_o a_o visible_a profess_v church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretic_n may_v endeavour_v to_o misreport_v and_o corrupt_v counsel_n as_o also_o they_o do_v scripture_n but_o âhey_n never_o can_v prevail_v as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a matter_n six_o many_o thing_n suppositious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a ãâã_d bastardly_a book_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n answer_n as_o though_o also_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o suppositious_a book_n urge_v as_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n to_o wit_v the_o ghospell_n of_o peter_n of_o thomas_n of_o bartholomew_n do_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o s._n augustine_n receyve_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o protestant_n partly_o caluinist_n partly_o lutheran_n reject_v must_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v trial_n by_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v by_o most_o certain_a tradition_n innumerable_a work_n that_o be_v undeniable_o ancient_a though_o question_n be_v move_v about_o some_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v urge_v till_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a seaventh_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o part_n purge_v &_o alter_v such_o record_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n we_o purge_v not_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o any_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o protestant_a junius_n and_o compare_v the_o expurgation_n with_o the_o book_n eight_o the_o papist_n despise_v and_o contemn_v historian_n as_o eusebius_n sozomen_n socrates_n when_o they_o be_v against_o their_o tenet_n answer_n when_o good_a historian_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n can_v be_v certain_a but_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o coninecture_n which_o do_v never_o happen_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o famous_a fact_n that_o by_o effect_n make_v themselves_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n when_o historian_n be_v singular_a they_o may_v be_v reject_v special_o when_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o heretic_n and_o the_o narration_n wherein_o they_o be_v singular_a favour_v their_o heresye_n thus_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o some_o narration_n against_o other_o historian_n concern_v constantine_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arrianisme_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v novatians_n be_v not_o easy_o credit_v in_o singular_a narration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o sect_n though_o as_o i_o say_v concern_v matter_n &_o illustrious_a fact_n which_o make_v themselves_o evident_a to_o mankind_n by_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n over_o the_o world_n resistance_n make_v against_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o resister_n who_o the_o resist_v such_o difference_n be_v never_o find_v about_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o only_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v these_o kind_n of_o notorious_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o clear_o apostolical_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a at_o noon_n day_n we_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o roman_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receyve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assignable_a must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v stiff_o not_o to_o say_v outface_o deny_v by_o the_o minister_n pa._n 129._o &_o 134._o behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o protestant_n d._n hutterus_n luther_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n pag._n 377._o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a idolary_n who_o pith_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v occupy_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n special_o for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n hospinian_n the_o successor_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o his_o chair_n &_o superintendency_n hist._n sacram_fw-la pa._n 1._o pag._n 157._o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o all_o manner_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o a_o main_n sea_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n make_v resistance_n against_o it_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyol_n a_o genevian_a minister_n and_o of_o caluins_n school_n in_o his_o
as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v may_v be_v grant_v only_o it_o do_v rash_o apply_v god_n extraordinary_a favour_n to_o person_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n yet_o in_o defect_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o error_n be_v gross_a because_o it_o presume_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o protestant_n but_o no_o catholic_a hold_v it_o caietan_n once_o hold_v it_o with_o submission_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o three_o error_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o be_v god_n adopt_v child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o true_o regenerate_v they_o &_o make_v they_o god_n child_n but_o be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a and_o adopt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n which_o child_n have_v before_o baptism_n yea_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a which_o protestant_n hold_v and_o will_v hold_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o dare_v she_o not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o her_o child_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reform_v inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la fol._n 759._o write_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v because_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o draw_v breath_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n which_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o halfe-saluation_n but_o bring_v perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o be_v afterward_o sign_v by_o baptism_n thus_o caluin_n what_o the_o minister_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_v caluin_n to_o prove_v he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n do_v true_o sanctify_v to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n be_v idle_a for_o unto_o it_o caluin_n himself_o have_v make_v answer_n l._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 2._o when_o say_v he_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o regenerate_a to_o renew_v to_o sanctify_v to_o save_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o our_o purgation_n &_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o renew_v but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o sign_n we_o conceyve_v knowledge_n and_o certitude_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n here_o also_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o they_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o caluin_n and_o his_o part_n err_v fundamental_o second_o that_o culuinist_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o religion_n three_o that_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v dissension_n about_o fundamental_a matter_n four_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o hold_v substantial_a heresy_n necessity_n thereof_o for_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v salvation_n without_o baptism_n seaventh_o their_o error_n against_o the_o point_v the_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o protestant_n only_o deny_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n not_o the_o substance_n thereof_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o present_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o operative_a faith_n pag._n 178.179_o &_o seq_n &_o pag._n 390._o &_o 395._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o answerer_n say_v this_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o true_a but_o only_o pious_a imagination_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o point_v real_a presence_n which_o they_o deny_v or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o eight_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fundamental_o of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 189._o say_v that_o protestant_n allow_v auricular_a confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o of_o necessity_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v the_o augustane_n confession_n answer_n if_o the_o minister_n approve_v the_o augustan_n confession_n he_o must_v approve_v priestly_a absolution_n to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v for_o thus_o they_o write_v cap._n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n absolution_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o these_o rite_n have_v the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o they_o so_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o confession_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n err_v fundamental_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o give_v after_o against_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n dispute_v large_o but_o his_o argument_n be_v trivial_a which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n conceal_v the_o solution_n which_o who_o will_n may_v there_o read_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v clear_o this_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a which_o you_o may_v see_v full_o perform_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o some_o cavil_n may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v difficile_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v our_o minister_n pag._n 541._o lin_v 9_o do_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o seem_a solution_n may_v be_v give_v baptism_n nine_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o other_o article_n be_v with_o heretic_n with_o other_o article_n be_v more_o necessary_a they_o this_o as_o sole_a object_n of_o necessary_a divine_a affection_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o dangerous_o deny_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v necessary_a object_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a &_o therefore_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o heresy_n yea_o the_o article_n without_o resistance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v heretic_n great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n &_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o we_o without_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pertinacious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o scripture_n &_o not_o against_o the_o church_n be_v impossible_a for_o either_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o hold_v it_o he_o do_v judge_n the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o of_o god_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v pertinacious_a against_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o see_v not_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o be_v deceyve_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o heretic_n until_o know_v his_o exposition_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o persist_v therein_o for_o what_o be_v pertinacious_a wilfulness_n but_o to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v against_o we_o pertinacity_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n &_o
flee_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n &_o there_o profess_v what_o he_o be_v polidore_n vives_z gerson_n be_v note_v as_o full_a of_o mistake_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o rash_a in_o judginge_v and_o censure_v durandus_fw-la speak_v against_o indiscreet_a &_o excessive_a use_n of_o image_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v dangerous_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v gabriel_n biel_n deride_v the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o people_n that_o rather_o worship_v fair_a imag_n and_o such_o as_o be_v trim_v they_o other_o which_o simplicity_n be_v no_o more_o idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o a_o minister_n trim_v in_o his_o ruffâ_n and_o cuff_n more_o willing_o then_o of_o another_o more_o simple_o attire_v to_o this_o purpose_n bringinge_v some_o testimony_n of_o s_o augustine_n epist_n 19_o and_o in_o psal._n 113._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a wrong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o think_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o his_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o believe_v most_o high_a divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o such_o blockish_a error_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n a_o blindness_n scarce_o incident_a unto_o man_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a conceit_n and_o nuzzelled_a up_o from_o their_o cradle_n in_o that_o persuasion_n as_o paynim_n be_v of_o who_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v this_o light_n of_o christian_a instruction_n but_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o in_o their_o idol_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o godhead_n be_v lodge_v and_o affix_v unto_o they_o whereas_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o image_n be_v bare_a resemblance_n of_o holy_a person_n no_o divinity_n no_o virtue_n no_o dignity_n no_o sanctity_n that_o make_v they_o venerable_a be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o prototype_n second_o such_o idol_n as_o the_o paynim_n adore_v many_o of_o they_o do_v by_o devil_n mean_n ordinary_o speak_v give_v answer_n move_v and_o exercise_v other_o action_n of_o life_n so_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v not_o account_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o their_o silence_n which_o speaking_n be_v very_o potente_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o their_o ancestor_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o very_a stock_n and_o stone_n be_v god_n or_o have_v a_o godhead_n affix_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n seldom_o happen_v in_o our_o image_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o when_o they_o happen_v they_o be_v take_v as_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o by_o the_o image_n or_o any_o virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o but_o by_o god_n infinite_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o prove_v any_o excellency_n affix_v unto_o the_o image_n but_o only_o that_o god_n like_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n final_o i_o dare_v say_v vulgar_a &_o ordinary_a protestant_n in_o england_n by_o read_v reason_n read_v the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 272._o that_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o dangerous_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o name_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o creed_n can_v import_v danger_n neither_o unto_o catholic_n nor_o unto_o protestant_n not_o unto_o catholic_n because_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o receive_v the_o church_n explication_n thereof_o which_o still_o prevent_v mistake_v of_o that_o word_n not_o unto_o protestant_n because_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o creed_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v the_o same_o conform_a unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v humane_a shape_n unto_o god_n be_v only_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n perpetual_o attribute_n humane_a shape_n unto_o god_n and_o their_o common_a people_n read_v it_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o guide_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v further_o then_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v find_v reason_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o have_v a_o man_n than_o any_o the_o simple_a catholic_a be_v to_o think_v a_o image_n to_o be_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v god_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o easy_o flatter_v ourselves_o to_o think_v our_o shape_n the_o fair_a and_o so_o the_o fit_a for_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o error_n unto_o which_o the_o best_a and_o great_a wit_n that_o ever_o be_v tertullian_n apud_fw-la august_n heres_fw-la 86._o and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n do_v assent_v l._n 3._o confess_v c._n 7._o much_o more_o easy_o therefore_o may_v ignorant_a us._n ignorant_a the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 272._o lin_v ult._n that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v always_o condemn_v and_o censure_v by_o holy_a writ_n answer_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o protestant_n can_v bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o approve_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o wit_n with_o authority_n to_o censure_n out_o of_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n the_o most_o catholic_n &_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o progeny_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o example_n or_o one_o text_n that_o show_v that_o image_n of_o adore_a person_n lawful_o make_v may_v not_o lawful_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n people_n be_v deceive_v therein_o through_o weakness_n of_o conceit_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n describinge_v god_n as_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n with_o head_n face_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n never_o any_o christian_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o christ_n or_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n except_o some_o few_o and_o those_o very_a simple_a and_o senseless_a if_o such_o history_n be_v true_a fall_v into_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n moreover_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n often_o and_o plentiful_o instruct_v against_o such_o error_n as_o by_o our_o catechism_n appear_v and_o particular_o by_o jesuit_n who_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o keep_v their_o institute_n especial_o about_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n unto_o common_a and_o ignorant_a people_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o village_n about_o on_o sunday_n &_o holy_a day_n beside_o their_o sermon_n for_o people_n more_o intelligent_a they_o teach_v without_o fail_v unto_o child_n and_o man_n of_o rude_a sort_n the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o use_v all_o industry_n by_o give_v reward_n unto_o child_n and_o by_o bestow_v alm_n on_o poor_a people_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a &_o diligent_a in_o this_o learning_n in_o the_o english_a church_n what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a in_o their_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n by_o minister_n and_o pastor_n as_o i_o know_v not_o much_o so_o will_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sole_a faith_n 334._o faith_n the_o minister_n here_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v depress_v the_o english_a church_n accuse_v their_o pastor_n of_o negligence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o term_v he_o one_o cui_fw-la verbosa_fw-la lingua_fw-la cor_fw-la verò_fw-la obtenebratum_fw-la speak_v much_o in_o praise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a sole_a faith_n they_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v idle_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o as_o for_o their_o sole_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o luther_n preach_v it_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o live-like_a as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v though_o he_o commit_v the_o dead_a work_n that_o may_v be_v whoredom_n and_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n adays_o luther_n tom._n 1._o epist._n latin_n fol._n 334._o and_o about_o the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n &_o in_o long_a bitter_a inuective_n against_o our_o doctrine_n misunderstand_v if_o not_o purposely_o misrelated_a may_v in_o my_o opinion_n more_o profitable_o be_v spend_v in_o declare_v
theodos._n nor_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n hierom_n in_o proverb_n c._n 2._o nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la idââ_n intus_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la three_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a prayer_n in_o the_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o devotion_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 10._o carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o four_o that_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v decease_v do_v not_o now_o hear_v we_o in_o the_o familiar_a manner_n they_o be_v wont_v converse_v with_o us._n hierom._n ad_fw-la heliodor_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la nepotiam_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o write_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a &_o ãâã_d because_o nepotian_n do_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o wit_n iâ_n visible_a manner_n delight_v therein_o and_o applaud_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o his_o life-time_n 6._o life-time_n hence_o appear_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o so_o often_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 29.2_o lin_v 22._o orthodox_n pa._n 54._o li._n 6._o five_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o natural_a force_n augustine_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 16._o per_fw-la divinam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la martyr_n vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la propriam_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la six_o speak_v unto_o some_o decease_a person_n they_o make_v a_o if_o whether_o they_o hear_v they_o or_o not_o because_o they_o speak_v unto_o such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v saint_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o julian._n praise_n julian._n the_o minister_n here_o say_v do_v not_o the_o father_n reckon_v constantine_n to_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o gregory_n nazianzen_n use_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hear_v o_o thou_o spirit_n of_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v you_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o nazianzen_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o in_o your_o english_a translation_n for_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v o_o thou_o spirit_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n wilful_o &_o against_o your_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o very_a reply_n &_o in_o this_o point_n âf_a controversy_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o pag._n 359._o light_v a._n in_o this_o manner_n audi_fw-la etiam_fw-la ãâã_d constantij_fw-la magni_fw-la anima_fw-la siquis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la hear_v o_o thou_o spirit_n of_o âreat_a constantius_n etc._n etc._n now_o constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o catholic_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n though_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v say_v âe_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o repentance_n hence_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n may_v doubt_v âf_o his_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o say_v hear_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o these_o ââinges_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n where_o he_o say_v sister_n admit_v of_o this_o oration_n in_o lieu_n of_o many_o funeral_n offering_n if_o this_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o holy_a soul_n to_o feel_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o she_o hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o only_o whether_o she_o receive_v a_o humane_a natural_a content_n in_o that_o his_o affectuous_a panigyricall_a make_v in_o her_o praise_n this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o your_o majesty_n profess_v so_o much_o love_n to_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n may_v deceive_v satisfaction_n about_o this_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n dislike_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v authority_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o eight_o usual_a exception_n invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n §._o 2._o and_o first_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o transcendentall_a cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n rhem._n dislike_n confess_v august_n art_n 12._o fulke_o against_o rhem._n which_o be_v that_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o express_a warrant_n whereof_o nothing_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o this_o though_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o common_a people_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o erudition_n of_o any_o learned_a protestant_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v mandato_fw-la do_v luther_n l_o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arb_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr cruse_n sive_fw-la expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la mandato_fw-la cry_v for_o express_v scripture_n express_v command_n oâ_n the_o write_a word_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v ãâã_d go_v 89._o go_v wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n pag._n 89._o from_o that_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o angry_a 228._o angry_a john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 228._o with_o we_o that_o wâ_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ãâã_d any_o time_n broacher_n of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o in_o their_o write_a book_n whââ_n they_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n i_o know_v not_o they_o 6._o they_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n cont_n 1._o q._n 6._o disclaim_v from_o express_a scripture_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o a_o christâââ_n custom_n that_o the_o same_o be_v scripture_n be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o another_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o every_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ground_v ââ_o scripture_n that_o be_v may_v be_v deduce_v by_o good_a discourse_n from_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o ãâã_d be_v prove_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n &_o principle_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o ample_a extent_n of_o scripture_n unto_o thing_n deducible_a from_o they_o or_o consonant_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a custom_n that_o have_v not_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v this_o only_a we_o require_v that_o ignorant_a people_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o such_o inference_n a_o office_n so_o far_o above_o their_o capacity_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o unlearned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o humility_n or_o any_o mediocrity_n of_o judgement_n will_v undertake_v it_o for_o no_o man_n be_v competent_a to_o judge_v assure_o of_o argument_n by_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o exact_a skill_n of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o false_a sense_n from_o the_o true_a as_o of_o logic_n to_o distinguish_v syllogism_n from_o paralogisme_n be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n by_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o as_o even_o learned_a divines_n do_v much_o suspect_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o judge_v of_o deduction_n &_o dare_v not_o absolute_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n but_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o definition_n of_o authority_n which_o beside_o skill_n of_o scripture_n &_o logic_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o christian_a church_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o imag_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saintes_n they_o must_v themselves_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n against_o anabaptist_n for_o scripture_n for_o d._n field_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 20._o say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n christen_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabboath_n day_n for_o their_o dedicate_a of_o practice_n of_o concern_v the_o protestant_n keep_v festival_n day_n of_o saint_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o minister_n say_v not_o a_o word_n which_o be_v tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v pious_o by_o the_o english_a church_n although_o the_o same_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o catholic_n pray_v unto_o saintes_n though_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o such_o practice_n day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n for_o the_o appear_v the_o concern_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 302._o that_o it_o be_v
a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o his_o argument_n suppose_v without_o proof_n what_o the_o jesuit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o may_v be_v with_o more_o truth_n turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o more_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o merit_n be_v get_v by_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o christ_n his_o precept_n §._o 4._o although_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v the_o same_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o observance_n and_o shall_v by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a sin_n not_o against_o his_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n but_o against_o a_o special_a divine_a precept_n hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n note_v say_v 118._o say_v augustin_n ep_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o absolute_o only_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n 5._o precept_n the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o bitter_a term_v the_o jesuit_n vermine_n infatuate_v romanist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 4._o §._o 5._o for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n second_o suppose_v christ_n speak_v these_o imperative_a word_n do_v this_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n do_v this_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o action_n in_o memory_n of_o i_o for_o if_o we_o extend_v the_o precept_n do_v this_o further_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n unto_o the_o accidentary_a circumstance_n thereof_o in_o which_o christ_n do_v then_o institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n many_o absurditye_n will_v follow_v for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v always_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v special_o see_v this_o circumstance_n of_o after_o supper_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v very_o proper_a &_o mysterious_a for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v 2._o say_v psal._n 140._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n elevatio_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vespertinum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o institute_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v bind_v still_o to_o celebrate_v in_o azime_n that_o be_v unlevened_a bread_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n say_v do_v this_o which_o circumstance_n be_v also_o mystical_a and_o signifyes_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n virginal_a body_n &_o person_n which_o be_v without_o any_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o any_o but_o such_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v afore_o see_v christ_n give_v the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o preparative_n circumstance_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o mysterious_a to_o signify_v with_o what_o purity_n of_o conscience_n man_n ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o sacred_a table_n if_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n though_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a be_v absurd_a as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a than_o we_o must_v not_o extend_v the_o precept_n do_v this_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o only_o include_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o both_o kind_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v entire_o in_o one_o only_a kind_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v the_o minister_n ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n in_o answer_v these_o argument_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 1_o §._o 2._o the_o second_o text_n much_o urge_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la wherein_o some_o note_n our_o saviour_n providence_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n grant_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o not_o of_o bread_n manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o who_o be_v those_o all_o luther_n will_v have_v all_o man_n for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o all_o man_n even_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n infant_n the_o cup_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o all_o these_o which_o to_o say_v be_v very_o absurd_a other_o restrain_v the_o word_n all_o to_o the_o faithful_a come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n all_o of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n abstemij_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v the_o taste_n of_o any_o wine_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o all_o only_a and_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o catholics_n to_o say_v it_o and_o put_v their_o adversaries_n to_z prove_v their_o pretend_a precept_n which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o eternal_a king_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v clear_o convince_v the_o contrary_a good_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n define_v by_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o can_v very_o probable_o show_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n that_o the_o particle_n all_o concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n only_o first_o what_o one_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.27_o say_v be_v command_v unto_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o another_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v answerable_o perform_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 14.23_o biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o drink_v thereof_o but_o the_o second_o all_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o
the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o vanitatum_fw-la themselves_o this_o be_v further_a make_v clear_a by_o the_o rejoinder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o face_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o rely_v on_o scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v the_o weight_n of_o thing_n can_v hardly_o in_o hart_n and_o inward_o judge_v against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o these_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o breast_n for_o suppose_v that_o preconceipt_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o ancestor_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a scripture_n roman_a the_o minister_n say_v we_o give_v seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n or_o how_o can_v this_o by_o try_v by_o scripture_n church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n &_o incertainty_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n &_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o many_o daily_a example_n if_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n 1._o field_n of_o the_o church_n prefat_n in_o l._n 1._o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o amongst_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o the_o roman_a that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o knowledge_n but_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v but_o dare_v not_o direct_o answer_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o believe_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n &_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceavable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o human_a and_o fallable_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n who_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n &_o so_o efficacious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n mother_n unity_n our_o hope_n do_v not_o die_v with_o our_o late_a sovereign_n but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o royal_a issue_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a queen_n &_o martyr_n his_o mother_n we_o can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n perordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n &_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o hystorye_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v then_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n &_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cornel._n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a sea_n from_o which_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o perfidious_a error_n have_v no_o access_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n finis_fw-la